raggcm Is m SI IHWct BBBlffl ■ : I ^H i'aVv mi Bom 1 fifes T> 2j\ Emir ,H 2^U 11 AN EPITOME UNIVERSAL HISTORY. .LONDON : Spottiswoode and Shaw, New-street- Square. AN EPITOME UNIVERSAL HISTORY, *&& earliest ^txioH THE REVOLUTIONS OF 1848. TOGETHER WITH HISTORICAL CHARTS, AN EXTENSIVE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE ON THE SYSTEM OF grey's memoria technica. BY A/HARDING. LONDON: LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 1848. v» PREFACE, The following little work was suggested by seeing a very small Epitome, which had been successfully used by the late Miss Lockyer of Hendon, the periods and chart's of which are, with the full per- mission of her friends, altered, enlarged, and adapted to the present volume, which, it is anxiously hoped, will not be found unworthy of its talented but very brief predecessor. About 770 Questions, on facts connected with the several histories, are added. A Chronological Table, with dates as nearly as possible according to Hales, and an abbreviation of Grey's System, has, with much care and labour, been compiled and appended. The circumstances and facts VI PREFACE. noticed are those that appear most essen- tially connected with a knowledge of His- tory. The practical experience of many years has served to convince the writer that all the most competent and attentive instruc- tors can do for their pupils is, to lay a solid foundation for future excellence by giving them such general information as shall awaken a desire to pursue further reading and inquiry ; and impress on them the value and importance of a well-informed mind and rightly-directed taste. To impart a thorough knowledge of His- tory would occupy more time than can be given to any one branch of study during the few years devoted to education, in which so much is to be done, and so much more attempted. Hence the writer has thought that a work, in itself nothing more than an epitome, containing such facts, both ancient and modern, as will tend to awaken an interest in History, and induce to further research, yet differing from the general cast of even good school books, accompanied by an extensive chronological PREFACE. Vll table, might be found useful and instruc- tive, and of itself, if well understood, re- deem the pupil from ignorance on this important branch of study. With these views it is humbly and re- spectfully offered to the Public. A. H. Brixton Oval, June, 1848. CONTENTS, Page Ancient History - - - 2 Middle Ages - - - - 5 Modern History 7 Asia - 14 Assyria - - - - - 15 Persia - - - - - 16 India - - - - - 17 History of the Jews - - - 19 Africa - - - - - 65 Abyssinia - - - - - 72 Barbary - - - - - 73 Morocco - - - - - 75 Algiers - - - - - 76 X CONTENTS. Page A General Survey op the History OP Europe - - - 79 Russia - - - 80 Denmark *■ - - 86 Sweden - - . - 91 Charles XII. - - 94 Norway - - - 98 Germany - - - 99 The Merovingian Dynasty - - 101 House of Hohenstaufen - - - 104 Prussia - - - 111 Switzerland - - - 116 France - - 119 France as a Republic - - 131 Spain - ■ - - 137 Portugal - - - 144 Italy - - - 146 Naples and Sicily - - 147 Savoy - - 148 Florence - - - 149 Venice - - - 149 Papal Dominions, or States of the Church - 150 The Ionian Republic - - 157 Turkey - - - 159 The Netherlands - - 169 England and Wales - - - 175 Scotland - - - 211 Ireland - - 221 America - . _ 227 ERRATA. In the History. Page 9. line 2. for " forty-six " read " fifty-nine " 20. 14. for " 1 253 " read " 1 953 " 33. 3. and 9. for "Jacob " read " Abraham" 80. 20. for "1660 " read " 1560 " 81. 1. for " first posts in Russia in his reign." &c. read " first posts in Russia. In his reign iron and copper mines " &c. 82. 7, 8. for " Pultowa in 1 709 " read " Frederickshall in 1718" 28. for " Russia" read " Prussia " 85. 30. for " 1817 " read "1827 " 126. 25. for "and too cruel " read "or too cruel " 201. 29. for "Duke of York" read "Prince of Wales" In the Chronology. 261. date 7. for " edop." read " edap." 262. 25. read " 1055 David made king of Israel David king aylu. 1004 Dedication of the Temple Sol temp ago.' 265. date 3. for " Sara. Epam." read "Spar. Epam." 266. 6. for « dot." read «« dut." 272. 8. for "any" read "uny." 17. for "sad." read "sod." 274. last, for "keis." read " keib." 275. 5. for "oubs." read "nal." 276. 10. for "bit." read "bip." 279. last, for "ked." read "led." 281. 6. for "1559" read "1579" for " lun." read "loin." 283. last, for "pen." read "pek." 284. 1. for "pen." read "pek." AN EPITOME OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY. xiiSTOEY may be divided, with respect to time, into Ancient, Middle, and Modern. Ancient History comprehends the time which passed from the Creation of the World to the birth of Jesus Christ. The History of the Middle Ages extends from the birth of Christ to the year 1400, when Eu- rope began, in many respects, to assume a new appearance. Modern History extends from the year 1400 to the present time. . It is necessary to subdivide these great spaces of time into several periods. ".. We shall therefore divide History into sixteen periods — seven for Ancient History, five for the History of the Middle Ages, and four for Modern History. UNIVERSAL HISTORY. ANCIENT HISTORY First Period, — The first period comprehends one thousand six hundred and fifty- six years, from the Creation of the World to the Deluge. Before Christ 2348. This period contains the history of the Creation, disobedience and punishment of man ; of the co- venant which God made with Adam after his fall, and of the depravity which afterwards took place over the earth, and which led to the destruction of the whole human race, the family of Noah alone excepted. Second Period. — The second period compre- hends nearly eight hundred years, from the Deluge to the time of the Israelites quitting Egypt. B. C. 1550. This period contains the history of the covenant God made with Noah after the Deluge; of the repeopling of the earth by the descendants of his sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet ; of the dispersion of mankind after the building of the tower of Babel; of the history of the Israelites from Abra- ham to Moses ; of the foundation of the Assyrian monarchy by Nimrod ; and some uncertain ac- counts of the origin of the Grecian States, and of the Egyptians. Third Period. — The third period comprehends almost eight hundred years, from the time of the ANCIENT HISTOKY. 3 Israelites quitting Egypt to the foundation of Rome. B. C. 753. This period contains the history of the Israelites in the wilderness, of their settling in the land of Canaan, of their judges and kings, and of their division into the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. The kingdoms of Sparta, Athens, Thebes, Corinth, and Macedon, were founded about the beginning of this period. Towards the end of it Lycurgus established his laws in Sparta. The Egyptians were rendered famous by their kiug Sesostris; and the Assyrian monarchy was destroyed at the death of Sardanapalus, and divided into the king- doms of Media, Babylonia, and Nineveh. The siege of Troy and the era of the Olympiads took place also during this period. Fourth Period. — The fourth period compre- hends two hundred and sixteen years, from the foundation of Rome to the taking of Babylon by Cyrus. B. C. 537. This period contains the history of the six first of the Roman kings ; of Draco, Solon, and Pisis- tratus, in Athens ; of the union of the kingdoms of Babylon and Nineveh by Esarhaddon ; of the destruction of the kingdom of Israel by Salma- naser ; of the conquest of Jerusalem and the cap- tivity of Judah by Nebuchadnezzar ; and of the succession of Cyrus to the ancient Assyrian em- pire under the title of the Persian empire. Fifth Period. — The fifth period comprehends two hundred and four years, from the taking of B 2 4 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Babylon by Cyrus to the expedition of Alexander into Asia. B. C. 333. This period contains the history of the abolition of monarchy in Rome, of the taking of Boine by the Gauls, and of the Samnite war. The history of the kings of Persia to Darius, who was con- quered by Alexander the Great ; of the Grecian republic, distinguished by its philosophers and warriors ; of the Persian and Peloponnesian wars ; of the retreat of the ten thousand ; of Philip of Macedon ; of the return of the Jews from capti- vity ; and of the rebuilding of the Temple. Sixth Period. — The sixth period comprehends one hundred and eighty-eight years, from the ex- pedition of Alexander into Asia to the destruction of Carthage. B. C. 145. This period contains the history of the subver- sion of the Persian empire by Alexander the Great ; of the division of Alexander's dominions between his four generals, who founded four in- dependent kingdoms ; of the defence of Judea by the Maccabees ; of the Achaean League ; of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus ; of the beginning of the Roman conquests in Greece ; and of the three Punic wars, which ended with the destruction of Carthage, the epoch of Boman grandeur. Seventh Period. — The seventh period compre- hends one hundred and forty-five years, from the destruction of Carthage to the birth of Christ, which terminates Ancient History. • This period contains the history of the conquests of the Bomans in Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, MIDDLE AGES. 5 Judea, Africa, and Gaul ; of the civil wars be- tween Pompey and Cassar, and between Augustus and Mark Antony ; and of the change of the Ro- man government to a monarchy under Augustus, in whose rei^n our Saviour was born. MIDDLE AGES. Eighth Period. — The eighth period comprehends three hundred and twelve years, from the birth of Christ to the year 312 of the Christian era, when Constantine the Great embraced Christianity. This period contains little more than the history of the Roman empire, as the Romans possessed the greater part of the then known world. It begins with Augustus and continues to Constan- tine, who removed the seat of empire to Con- stantinople. Jerusalem was destroyed by Titus seventy years after the birth of Christ. Ninth Period. — The ninth period comprehends one hundred and sixty-four years, from Constan- tine the Great to the extinction of the Western empire, A. D. 476, This period is also nearly confined to the history of the Roman empire, which, soon after Constan- tine, was divided into the Eastern and Western empires. The power of the Romans was at this time rapidly declining ; they were invaded by the Vandals, the Visigoths, the Gauls, and other northern nations, who at last took possession of Rome, and put an end to the Western empire. B 3 6 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. During this period the Romans finally abandoned their conquests in Britain, and the Franks settled in Gaul. Tenth Period. — The tenth period comprehends three hundred and twenty-four years, from the extinction of the Western empire to the nominal re-establishment of the same empire under Charle- magne. A. D. 800. This period contains the continuation of the history of the Eastern empire, that of the Visi- goths, Ostrogoths, and Lombards, and of the Saxons in Britain ; in France, of Clovis, of the Mayors of the palace, of Pepin, the founder of the Carlovingian line ; of the conquest of the Lom- bards by Charlemagne, which gave him possession of Italy. Mahomet also lived during this period : his successors, the Saracens, conquered Persia, Syria, Palestine, Sicily, the northern parts of Africa, and settled finally in Spain. Eleventh Period. — The eleventh period compre- hends two hundred and ninety-seven years, from the time Charlemagne received the imperial crown to the first Crusade. A. D. 1097. This period contains the history of the loss of Italy and Germany, and also of Burgundy, by the successors of Charlemagne ; of the power which the Popes began to acquire over the clergy, and even over the princes of Europe ; of the dis- putes between the Popes and the Patriarchs of Constantinople ; of the conquest of Italy by Otho the Great, emperor of Germany ; of the extinction of the Carlovingian race by the electior of Hugh MODERN HISTORY. 7 Capet to the throne of France ; and of the con- quest of England by William Duke of Normandy. The Danes and Swedes embraced Christianity and began to be known during this period. Twelfth Period. — The twelfth period compre- hends three hundred and three years, and extends from the first Crusade to the year 1400, which finishes the Middle Ages. This period contains the history of the Crusades, or expeditions of the Europeans to recover the Holy Land from the Turks, who had conquered it from the Saracens ; of Rodolph of Hapsburg, the founder of the house of Austria ; of the disturb- ances between the Guelphs and Gibellines ; of the disputes which arose in the Church, and occa- sioned the election of two Popes at the same time ; of the Latin emperors of Constantinople ; of the conquests of Ireland and Wales by the English, and of their victories in France during the reign of Edward III. ; of Margaret of Waldemar, the Semiramis of the North ; and of the conquests of Zenghis Khan and his successors in Asia. MODEKN HISTOEY. Thirteenth Period. — The thirteenth period com- prehends one hundred and nineteen years, from the year 1400 to the election of Charles V., Em- peror of Germany. A. D. 1519. This period contains the history of Tamerlane and Bajazet, and of the taking of Constantinople b4 8 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. by the Turks ; of the invasion of France by Henry V. of England ; of the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, and of the election of Henry VII. to the throne of England ; of the Russians having shaken oif the yoke of the Tar- tars ; of the rise of several of the Italian states ; of the invention of printing ; of the family of the Medici in Florence ; of the union of the crowns of Arragon and Castile by the marriage of Fer- dinand and Isabella, and the subjection of the Moors in Spain ; of the discovery of America by Columbus, and of the Cape of Good Hope by the Portuguese. Fourteenth Period. — The fourteenth period com- prehends one hundred and twenty-four years, from the reign of Charles V. in Germany to the acces- sion of Louis XIV. in France. A. D. 1643. This period contains the history of Charles V, Emperor of Germany, of Francis I., King of France, of Henry VIII., King of England, of Pope Leo X., and of the Reformation which beo-an in Germany under Luther, and extended to most of the northern kingdoms of Europe ; of the reio-n of Elizabeth in England ; of the succession of James VI. of Scotland to the English throne, and of Henry IV. to that of France ; of the revolt of the United Provinces, under the Prince of Orange, from the oppressions of Philip II. of Spain ; of the delivery of Sweden from the Da- nish yoke by Gustavus Vasa, and of the recovery of Portugal from the Spaniards by the Duke of Braganza. MODERN HISTORY, 9 Fifteenth Period, — The fifteenth period com* prehends one hundred and forty-six years, from the accession of Louis XIV. in France to the peace of Amiens in 1802. This period contains the history of the death of Charles I. in England ; of the usurpation of Crom- well; of the restoration of Charles II., and the revolution which placed William Prince of Orange on the throne of England ; of the reign of Louis XIV. in France ; of the succession of the house of Bourbon to the throne of Spain, in the person of Philip V. ; of the conquests of Charles XII. of Sweden, and of Peter the Great, Emperor of Russia ; of the union of England and Scotland ; of the succession of George I. to the throne of England at the death of Queen Anne ; of Maria Theresa, Empress of Germany and Queen of Hungary ; of Frederick the Great, King of Prus- sia, and Catherine II., Empress of Russia ; of the revolt of the United States of America from Great Britain ; of the conquests of the English in the East Indies ; and of the dismemberment of Poland by the sovereigns of Russia, Prussia, and Austria; of the revolution in France in 1789 ; of the death of Louis XYI. ; of the reign of terror and commencement of the career of Buonaparte ; of the administration of Pitt in England, and the mutiny of the English fleet at the Xore ; of the naval victories of the English at St. Vincent's and Camperdown; of the invasion of Italy by Buonaparte, and of the fall of Venice ; of the expedition of the French into E°:ypt ; of b5 f 10 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the victory of Lord Nelson at the Nile ; of the Rebellion in Ireland; of the return of Buonaparte from Egypt, and his being chosen first consul ; of the union of Ireland with England ; of the vic- tory of Buonaparte at Marengo ; of that of Nel- son at Copenhagen ; and of the peace concluded with England at Amiens in 1802. Sixteenth Period. — The sixteenth period com- prehends forty-five years, from the peace of Amiens in 1802 to the revolution in France and other parts of Europe in 1848. This period contains the history of the renewal of hostilities between England and France, of the assumption of the Imperial crown by Napoleon Buonaparte ; of the battle of Trafalgar ; of the abolition of the slave-trade by the English ; of the relinquishing of the Imperial crown of Ger- many by the emperor, and his adoption of the title of Emperor of Austria ; of the new kingdoms established by Napoleon, and of his taking Vienna; of his brothers being placed on the thrones of Spain, Holland, Westphalia, and Naples, and of his threatened invasion of England ; of the peace between France and Austria, and the marriage of Napoleon with Maria Louisa ; of the dethrone- ment of the Pope, and the union of Holland with France ; of the invasion of Russia by Na- poleon, which was the commencement of his ill success ; of the burning of Moscow, and the de- struction of the French army ; of the coalition of the allies against France; of the defeat of the French at Leipsic ; of the Prince of Orange being MODERN HISTORY. 11 declared king of the Netherlands ; of the continued successes of the English in Spain under Lord Wellington; of the advance of the allied troops towards the capital of France ; of the capitulation of Paris, and of the resignation of the crowns of France and Italy by Napoleon ; of the formation of a new constitution in France ; of the establish- ment of Louis XVIII. on the throne of his an- cestors ; of the banishment of Napoleon to Elba ; of the treaty of peace signed at Paris between the Emperors of Austria and Russia, the Kings of Great Britain and Prussia, and the King of France; of the re-establishment of the Pope, and the restoration of the Jesuits ; of the escape of Napoleon from Elba, and his return to Paris ; of the reunion of the allied powers against Na- poleon; of his complete defeat at the glorious battle of Waterloo, and his flight to Paris ; of the reinstatement of Louis XVIII. on his throne, and of the banishment of Napoleon to St. Helena ; of the French being obliged to relinquish their con- quests and acquisitions, and to admit 150,000 of the allied troops under the command of the Duke of Wellington ; of the death of the Princess Char- lotte, heiress apparent to the throne of England ; of the foundation of the kingdoms of Columbia, Mexico, Buenos Ayres, Chili, and Peru; of the decline of the Turkish empire, and the battle of Navarino ; of the passing of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill ; of the ordinances of Charles X., which led to the revolution of July 1830, in which B 6 12 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Charles was driven from his throne, and Louis Philippe nominated King of the French ; of the succession of William IV. to the throne of Great Britain, which introduced a Whig Ministry, Cor- porate Eeform, Parliamentary Reform, a bill in favour of Dissenters, and the total abolition of Slavery ; of the insurrection of the Greeks against the Turkish empire ; the devastation committed by Ibraham Pasha in the Morea ; the loss of the Turkish fleet at Navarino ; Otho, crown Prince of Bavaria, elected King of Greece, thus again raised to a kingdom ; of the death of Ferdinand of Spain, and the contest between his daughter Maria Isabella and her uncle Don Carlos ; of the division of Belgium from Holland, and the eleva- tion of Leopold, Duke of Saxe Coburg, to the throne of Belgium ; of the accession of Nicholas to the throne of all the Russias ; of the accession of Alexandrina Victoria, daughter of the late Duke of Kent, to the British Crown ; of the accession of the Duke of Cumberland to the crown of Ha- nover ; of the marriage of the Queen of England to Albert, Prince of Saxe Coburg and Gotha ; of the Chartist disturbances ; of the war with China, and its probable results; of the changes in Ca- nada ; of the war in the East Indies against the Affghans, Scinde, and the Sikhs, under the com- mand of Sir Charles Napier; of the distress and famine in Ireland ; of the marriages of the Queen of Spain with Don Francisco D'Assis, and her sister the Infanta with the Duke de Montpensier, a son of MODERN HISTORY. 13 Louis Philippe; of the government of Algiers being usurped by the French ; of the sudden Eevolution in France, the abdication of Louis Philippe, and the declaration of a Eepublican srovermnent in France. 14 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. ASIA. Asia is the largest division of the eastern hemi- sphere : it is the oldest, or rather the earliest known, of the four quarters of the globe ; and though now sunk into the most wretched state of Pagan darkness and idolatry, commands our re- spect as being the country in which God first manifested his work of Creation. It was here God placed his creature Man in a state of innocence ; it was here man fell from that state, and was driven from Paradise ; it was here the first human being was born, and here were the first fruits of sin, pain, death, murder. It was in Asia that sin spread and flourished until the sons of men were so corrupt that God destroyed his fair creation by an universal deluge, the family of Noah only ex- cepted. Asia was repeopled by the third son of Noah, Shem, and his descendants — who again became sinful, and provoked God to anger, until the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up Dathan, Coran, and Abiram. The cities of So- dom and Gomorrah were also destroyed by fire from heaven, leaving as a lasting memorial a stag- nant unwholesome pool where those cities stood. ASIA. 1 5 It was in Asia also that our blessed Saviour, the Lord of life and glory, condescended to put on humanity, to live a life of poverty, and to suffer an ignominious death to redeem man from sin : here also was manifested the descent of the Holy Ghost : here the Apostles laboured, martyrs suf- fered, and the Gospel won its widening way. So thoroughly is the history of Asia blended with the inspired writings of the Old and New Testa- ments, that a very short notice will be found suffi- cient for the young Christian, especially as the conquests made by Great Britain in the East are generally known and familiar. ASSYEIA. This country is supposed to have been founded about 100 years after the Deluge by Nimrod, who is described as a mighty hunter. It was situated between the Black and Caspian seas, not far from the spot where the Garden of Eden is sup- posed to have stood, two of the rivers of which ran through it — Euphrates and Tigris. The great and famous city of Babylon stood on the first of these, and on the latter the far-famed Nineveh, which was built by Semiramis, the wife and suc- cessor of Ninus, and the mother of Nynius. As- syria was a powerful and warlike country for nearly 1400 years, when at the death of Sardanapalus it was destroyed, and the three kingdoms of Media, Babylonia, and Nineveh founded on its ruins. 16 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Thus ended the first great monarchy." Babylonia and Nineveh were united under Esarhaddon, until conquered by Cyrus the Great. PEKSIA. Cyrus was theTounder of the Persian monarchy — the second of the first four great monarchies of the old world : he inherited the kingdom of Persia from his father Cambyses, Media from his uncle Cyaxeres, and made himself sovereign of all As- syria by the conquest of Babylon. He had also previously conquered Asia Minor, Syria, and Arabia ; afterwards he subdued all the nations be- tween those dominions and the Bed Sea, and car- ried his victorious arms to the confines of Ethio- pia. His son and successor added to these exten- sive dominions the kingdoms of Egypt — the most fertile country in the world, — watered and en- riched by the Nile flowing through it. This was the only addition made by Cambyses — nor did his successors do much more. Greece was a coun- try long desired by the sovereigns of Persia — - particularly by Xerxes ; but the Greeks resisted all their efforts, and remained free and independent, — not only so, but even ventured to invade Persia, in which they succeeded, under Alexander of Macedon, who thus founded the Macedonian em- pire on that of Persia, about 200 years after it had been formed into a monarchy. Alexander entered Asia 333 years before Christ ; and after . ASIA. 17 the battle of the Granicus soon effected the con* quest of Asia Minor. In the battle of Issus he encountered Darius, the magnificent king of Per- sia, who met him with a train much more like that of a conqueror taking possession of a conquered kingdom, than one preparing to defend his domi- nions against a warrior who carried victory wherever he carried his arms. In this battle the wife and family of Darius were taken captives by Alexander, whose conduct towards them reflected the highest honour on him. Darius afterwards fell in the battle of Arbela. The whole of Greece having been subdued by Alexander and his father, Philip of Macedon, he now turned towards Syria, which, with Tyre, Judea, and Egypt, soon yielded to the conqueror. He also conquered several kingdoms beyond the Caspian Sea, and, conducting his army across the Indus, proceeded into India, where with some difficulty he conquered Poms, an Indian king. After this, Alexander returned to Babylon ; and there this u mighty madman " lost his life in a coarse de- bauch. INDIA. India is the richest country of all Asia, and takes its name from the river Indus. Jenges Khan invaded Hindostan in 1239 : after him Ti- inour, or Tamerlane, the Tartar, made a conquest of it in 1519. Baber, king of Fughana, in Tar- 18 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. tary, conquered the Hindoo emperor Ibrahim, and governed in his stead ; and his posterity have possessed the throne ever since that period. In 1 733 Nadir Shah, a Persian, invaded India, and pene- trated as far as Delhi. In this invasion it is com- puted that not less than 200,000 of the Mogul's subjects were slain, many in battle, but many more in a dreadful massacre at Delhi. Nadir Shah is said to have carried away with him money and treasures to the amount of 80,000,000/. sterling. The late emperor was Shah Allum : he was taken prisoner by a Persian invader named Abdallah, who assassinated the old man, but his son suffered many and great reverses. The Sujhah having elected Sujah al Dowlas, Nabob of Oude, Shah threw himself on the protection of the Nabob : he was, however, afterwards taken under the pro- tection of the English ; part of the province of Allahabad was allotted to him with a pension, on which he dragged out a few years of miserable existence. The English now possess immense tracts of country in Asia, which they are con- stantly increasing. They have a large British population in the three divisions under the British government ; and are by the aid of missionaries, schools, and printing-presses, extending the arts of civilisation, and the knowledge of the Gospel as taught by our blessed Redeemer, and preached by his disciples, over a wide extent of country to the heathen who sit in darkness and the shadow of death. HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 19 HISTORY OF THE JEWS. The most authentic record we have of very early periods in history is to be found in the Holy Scriptures. From these we learn that the whole earth having become exceedingly sinful, God de- stroyed the inhabitants by a deluge, one only family excepted, by whom the earth was re- peopled. Very soon after the Flood the Scriptures pass over the general race of mankind to relate minutely the history of one family, of w T hom the greatest care is taken that every fact be made known that can tend to elucidate their history. This family soon became a small nation, — one would say, of very inferior consequence to .many surrounding nations ; yet it is of this small nation that the sacred history continues to speak. This small and distinct people and nation were the Jews, God's own peculiar people, the only people who retained the knowledge of one supreme Almighty God, when every other nation wor- shipped numerous deities, and paid their adoration to idols. For 4000 years this singular people have been kept a distinct and separate race in the most wonderful manner. The country also, set apart for them, though not an island, nor a se- cluded spot of land, but more than many others exposed to the appropriation and subjugation of 20 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. other nations, has never (though repeatedly sub- jugated) become the land of any other people, but appears to be sacredly reserved for the return of the remnant of its own inhabitants. It is scarcely less than miracle that this extraordinary people should for 4000 years have preserved their origin, language, countenance, manners, and country so distinct, that not a shadow of doubt can exist of their being the children of Abraham, though there is not on earth the known posterity of any other individual, scarcely of any other nation, cotemporary with the patriarch. The history of the Jews begins with Abram, ac- cording to Josephus 1253 B.C. Abram was the son of Terah, an idolater, a "maker of images," and was converted from idolatry by an especial revelation from God. In obedience to the divine command, he removed to Ur in Charran, in West Mesopo- tamia. At this first call Abram was sixty years old ; the second call was given after the death of Terah, and separated Abram from his family and nation, directing him to the land afterwards so full of important events to him and his posterity. (Gen. xii. 2.) Relying on the promise, " I will make thee a great nation," Abram entered Ca- naan on the north, and at the large spreading turpentine-tree of Moreh the Lord promised that the land should be possessed by his descendants. Palestine was not then fully inhabited ; and the south being afflicted by famine, Abram, with his family, removed into Egypt, then, as now, famed for its rich corn-lands and pastures. Here Abram, HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 21 fearful of the effect of his wife's beauty on the heart of the king, was led into a snare, from which God delivered him, and prevented his losing the promise made to him, and in a few years enabled him to return to Palestine greatly increased in riches. But Abram found that increase of riches was not increase of happiness. Differences arose between him and his worldly-minded relative Lot that led to a separation, and a very different fate awaited them. Still the promise of a pos- terity was delayed ; and Sarai's faith failing, she persuaded her husband to take her handmaid Hagar as his wife, who brought forth a son, and called his name Ishmael. From him the Arabs are descended, a numerous race, whose history to the present day may be summed up in the pro- phecy delivered to his mother in the wilderness : " He will be a wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him." (Gen. xvi. 12.) "A wild ass man " is the original expression ; and Gibbon calls them " wild ass men, armed against mankind." And such they truly are ; — their hand against every man, so that even the property of their own tribes is not secure. It has been observed, that of all the numerous streams of population which have covered the earth, this prediction has been uttered of one only, and to that one it ever has, and still continues to apply. The nations around have been con- quered. Arabia still remains free. Other nations have been rich and powerful, but none equal it ; -—that wonderful country, which, can be traced 22 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. to one head alone. A recent traveller says : — "A single glance into the wastes of the desert may tell the tale of a thousand miles as to dis- tance, and 3000 years as to time. Here, alone, the Arab is to be seen in his primitive simplicity — a free wanderer over the same plains. The tra- veller is carried back at once to the age of the earliest patriarchs. The form he sees presents the picture of those ancient fathers, with scarcely an alteration. He may listen to their language, number their possessions, partake of their food, examine their dress, enter their tents, attend the ceremonies of their marriage festivals, and present himself before their princes, — still all is the same. At the well they water their flocks ; they sit at the door of the tent in the cool of the day ; they take butter and milk, and the calf they have dressed, and set it before the stranger ; they move onward to some distant plain, and pitch their tent near richer pasturage. Their treasures are in camels, kine, sheep, and goats, men-servants and maid-servants, and changes of garment. He may stand near one of their encampments, and, as the aged man sits in dignity, or the young men and maidens drive their flocks past him, he seems to know them all, and almost to recognise those whose names are familiar in the Bible. The mountains, the valleys, the streams, exhibit the like unchanged appearance. Not a rock has been moved, not a barrier has been raised. Planting and culture have not appeared ; not a village has been collected together. The founder of the race HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 23 would recognise without effort his own people and his own land." In this his son Ishmael, as well as in his son Isaac, is the posterity of Jacob dis- tinctly preserved, so clear and unchangeable as to be a standing marvel — a mystery serving to esta- blish the truths of prophecy. The faith of the Arabs, however, differs greatly from that of the patriarch : the descendants of the son of Jacob have forsaken the faith of their fa- thers, and now follow the lying absurdities of Mahomed. Isaac, the child of promise, was like his father Abraham, a good and pious man ; but for many years the faith of Isaac and Rebecca was severely tried : the promise was in their posterity, yet they had no children. At length twins were born. Esau, the eldest, was in many respects like the bold, wild, self-willed Arab of the present day ; Jacob, a man of a quiet mind and domestic habits. In Esau, as the eldest, the promised blessings were centered : he valued them, however, at little price, and sold his birthright to his brother for the carnal gratification of a savoury dish, of which he was par- ticularly fond. Hence he was called Edom, or Red, the colour of his pottage. He also manifested a disregard for the faith of his fathers by taking wives of the idolatrous daughters of the land, and not restraining their opposition to the religion of his parents. When Isaac was growing very old he became anxious to counteract the effects of Esau's folly as much as possible, by giving him the blessing of a first-born. Rebecca, however, 24 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. desirous of securing the blessing as well as the birthright to her amiable and favourite son, formed a plan for circumventing Esau and deceiving Isaac. At first Jacob hesitated to confirm the plan of his wily mother by absolute falsehoods : he was, how- ever, overpowered by her readiness to take the blame and sin on herself; the coveted blessing was attained, and on the return of Esau the de- ceit was found out. Isaac seems, however, to have had some divine certainty that the blessing had been given in accordance with the will of God, and therefore did not attempt to reverse his proceeding. A spiritual blessing rather than a temporal one seems to have been the object of Jacob and his mother ; but both had great reason to regret their deceit and fraud, for a dreadful hatred to his brother sprang up in the heart of Esau, and Rebecca was obliged to send away her beloved, dutiful, and affectionate son, that she might not see him slain before her eyes by his own brother for a crime planned and partly executed by herself. Poor mother ! she did indeed justly pay the penalty to forfeited truth and honesty. She was already in the vale of years, and could scarcely hope to see the son of her love return from his enforced banishment : nor did she ; while he in a distant country was labouring hard under a severe master and relative, the fond but mis- taken mother died. In the beautiful narrative contained in the 29th, 30th, and 31st of Genesis we learn how Jacob, who had deceived others, was himself deceived and punished by having Leah HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 25 given him as wife instead of his beloved Rachel, and being made to suffer fourteen yearjs of weary- servitude; but God blessed Jacob in his sub- stance, and in his flocks; the flocks of Mesopo- tamia were, under ordinary circumstances, very fruitful, but in the case of Jacob, their increase and strength was remarkable ; so that the sons of Laban grew envious, and rendered the condition of Jacob so uncomfortable, that having laid his case before the Lord, and received instructions to return to the land of his fathers, he sent for Ra- chel and Leah " to the field," their usual summer residence, and finding them willing to depart, they all set forward towards Canaan without delay. Laban quickly followed, unwilling to allow them to depart: they, however, united in raising an altar to {i Jehovah the revered One," and parted on friendly terms. Jacob now prepared to meet his brother Esau : he had received an express promise from God of support and protection, and had been favoured by a sight of the angelic host who had guarded him. Still he sent a humble message to his brother, intimating in order to propitiate him, that he possessed property, and asked only for- getfulness of past offences ; but no return of friendly greeting arrived. Jacob heard that Esau with 400 men was coming to meet him, and prepared for the escape of his family ; and above all, prayed humbly and secretly to his God " until the break- ing of day." During that night he had been dis- abled for flight or hasty motion, Gen. 31st, in remembrance of which the Jews to this day avoid c 26 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. eating the hinder limbs of animals where the sinew that shrank up is placed. The sun arose, and God, in whose hand are the hearts of all men, gave Jacob strength, and subdued the wrath in the heart of Esau. The brothers met, wept on each others neck, and were reconciled; and Esau proposed that they should form one family. Against this, Jacob found a courteous excuse, and they parted, Esau returning to Sier in the rocky country of Edom, and Jacob crossing the Jordan, " came safe to the city of Shechem" in Palestine, where he bought a piece of land : now Shechem, was in a depraved neighbourhood, and Jacob did not keep his children prudently at home, therefore they brought great grief and sorrow upon him; his daughter Dinah fell into evil, and as one sin leads to another, deceit, violence, and deeds of blood soon followed the indulgence of unlawful passions. Henry says, " See what comes of Dinah's gad- ding." Scott on this portion of Jacob's history says, " Let parents remember their responsibility, and seriously examine whether much of the vanity, frivolity, and direct sinfulness of their children, is not to be charged to their own blamable neglect, to their passing by evil courses in early life." Jacob now recollected the vow he had made at Bethel when he fled from Esau, and set about reforming his family by causing his children to put away the strange gods which by degrees had found place among his children and servants. He then set out for Bethel, and passed through the Canaanites without being molested, notwith- HISTOKY OF THE JEWS. 27 standing the late acts of violence and outrage. Having built an altar to God at Bethel, the Lord appeared to him and renewed his covenant under the title of " God Almighty." Soon after his return his beloved Rachel died, when, giving him another son, only the second she had, for God withheld children from her, and bestowed that blessing on Leah as a compensation for the want of her husband's love. The place of Rachel's in- terment is described by several travellers. Carne says: — " A small square building surmounted by a dome marks the spot — a wild and solitary place — no palms nor cypress trees to shelter it from the blast ; not a single tree to shade the spot." About this time the profligate conduct of his eldest son, and the sinful habits of his younger sons brought heavy grief on the head and heart of Jacob, who now went to Mamre to receive the blessing and close the aged eyes of his venerable parent Isaac. A degree of selfish love of worldly ease becomes apparent in the patriarch at this time. A severe trial awaited him in the loss of his darling son Joseph. Jacob was a partial father, and the sons of Rachel were very dear to him; but he mani- fested his preference in a weak, injudicious manner, by giving him "a coat of many colours," and making other unwise displays of parental fondness, calculated to fill the lad's head with frivolous pride and vanity, and the hearts of his brothers with envy and hatred toward him. These young men were bad characters, and Joseph, apparently without any remonstrance or caution addressed to c 2 28 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. them, informed his father of their sins and evil practices: hence the brethren could no longer speak peaceably to him. In those days, when the precepts and directions of Scripture were not to be obtained, the Almighty sometimes made known his will by dreams and visions. Now, Joseph had dreamed two remarkable dreams, apparently indicating that he should be placed over the heads of his brethren, and probably this increased the self-importance of the spoilt lad, who, being sent to them on business concerning the flocks, fell a victim to their jealousy. They at first proposed to murder him, but God watched over the lad : he was sold to Ishmaeiites, carried into Egypt, and re-sold as a slave. Meanwhile, Jacob was deceived by a tale, and taught to believe his darling dead, and the brethren thought every thing had suc- ceeded to their wish. But to what an extra- ordinary, what a wonderful chain of events did this lead. Egypt was an important and inter- esting country, that had made far greater advances in learning, in arts, manufactures, and science than any other. It was a fertile land abounding in corn, while the neighbouring nations were suf- fering from famine. This led to Israel's going down into Egypt — to the captivity and the deli- verance of the Jews, and eventually to the intro- duction of the truths of the Gospel. The stu- pendous works of art which still remain in Egypt prove that it even then deserved the appellation of " The Cradle of the Sciences," and that she nursed them to a goodly stature ; but its downfal cannot be matter of surprise, when we call to HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 29 mind the gross idolatries of the Egyptians, wor- shipping every creeping thing, abominable beasts, and all manner of idols. Over this land Joseph became governor, again assisted by two remark- able dreams ; but this beautiful part of the history is so pathetically related in the book of Genesis that to repeat it here were superfluous. The famine which ensued was severely felt in Pales- tine, and probably all through the East, and multi- tudes resorted to Egypt to buy corn. Among them came the brothers of Joseph, who himself superintended the sale of the corn, and imme- diately recognised the brethren. The result is well known. Jacob at first refused to believe the assurances of his sons, that Joseph lived and was governor of Egypt : at last, encouraged by a com- munication from God, the old man with his family set out for the land of Goshen, where Joseph designed to settle his family. It was a fertile spot on the eastern district of the Nile, probably left uninhabited by the shepherd invaders of Egypt. Here a hardy people would prove a barrier against the Philistines, and here the Hebrews would be less liable to corruption than if dispersed through the country. Here the affecting meeting between the aged father and his long-lost son took place. Joseph brought his father into the presence of the monarch, and the patriarch blessed the monarch, referring to Jehovah as the Lord his God : thus at once proclaiming his trust and confidence in the living God. Joseph provided for his family during the seventeen years of his father's life, and c 3 30 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the promise of Pharaoh was fulfilled : — " The good of all the land of Egypt is yours;*' but, feeling his strength fail, and desiring a "better country," the dying patriarch made Joseph so- lemnly promise that he should be buried in Canaan, thus leaving a testimony of his faith in the promise that Canaan should be their abode. He then blessed the sons of Joseph, and included them in the promised division, intimating that Shechem also would be theirs, thus making them feel it an honour to be called the sons of Abraham. He also called together his wandering rebellious sons, all of whom appear to have been living, and pro- nounced on each separately a blessing and short prophecy, every one of which prefigured the cha- racter and circumstances of the tribe, and have since been fulfilled literally. Thus Joseph, and his sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, were - to be " as fruitful vines." Their numerous tribes occupied the Land of Promise ; six or seven of the judges were from Ephraim; so were the kings of Israel, when a division of the land took place. The fierce and warlike tribe of Benjamin was figured forth as " the Wolf," and so of all the others. The pa- triarch having finished his work, "gathered up his feet into the bed, yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people." The sons of Jacob appear to have remained in Egypt or Goshen until another king arose, who knew not Joseph; but this distinct people were by their rapid and extraordinary increase becoming formidable. This king therefore degraded them by the severest bondage, and laid such heavy HISTORY OP THE JEWS. 31 burdens on them that notwithstanding the fertility of the land and the luxuries it supplied, the Is- raelites were very anxious to leave it. Yet they were obliged to labour " in mortar and brick/' for the building of those splendid edifices which still perpetuate their bondage. Finding these cruelties insufficient to prevent the increase of this people, a savage order was issued that every male child born of an Israelite should be destroyed; but vain were the efforts of wicked men. During this inhuman proceeding the deliverer of his race was born, and miraculously preserved by being placed, when his mother could no longer hide him, in a basket on the brink of the river. The daughter of Pharaoh saw and pitied the " goodly child," and at once determined to rescue him. The suggestion of the young woman to call a Hebrew nurse was acceded to, and again the son of Amram, the descendant of Levi, was folded in the arms of a mother. Josephus says, that when the child was three years old, Pharaoh placed his diadem on the curling locks of the young Moses, who with marks of indignation took it off, threw it on the ground, and trampled on it, which the soothsayers regarded as ominous, and would have killed the child, but that the astonished king inter- fered to save him. The same spirit influenced him when " refusing to be called the son of Pha- raoh's daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the children of God than to eojoy the plea- sures of sin for a season." He found in the land of Midian employ and intercourse with God for c 4 32 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. forty years. During all this time his brethren were groaning under hard taskmasters. It was here on Mount Horeb that the Lord appeared to Moses, and directed him to return to Egypt for the deliverance of the people. After two months Moses obeyed, and, accompanied by his brother Aaron, went to the Egyptian king with a message from the Lord God of Israel, requiring that he should let them go. Pharaoh refused, and caused their sufferings to be increased by doubling the number of bricks they were to make, and refusing to give them straw. These events are beautifully related in the third, fourth, and fifth chapters of Exodus. The brothers again and again appear before the king, when the most remarkable contest in history took place. Ten plagues, each of them bearing on some particular point of Egyptian law or sacred feeling, were sent in succession. These plagues were all different, and sent more fully to show the power of Israel's God and the wickedness of Pharaoh in disregarding the repeated warnings of Moses. The last plague was retributive justice. They had murdered hundreds of the Jewish children, but now their own were cut off by thousands at a stroke. This determined Pharaoh to let them go. — Exodus, xii. 29—33. It is in commemoration of this night that the feast of the Pass-over was instituted. Yet even now Pharaoh repented him and followed the Israelites, only to see them miraculously carried through the Red Sea, and he himself with all his host swallowed up in its merciless flood ; and now it was that Mi- riam and her train came forward with dance and HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 33 timbrel, singing, — "Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously." Yet three days after we find them "murmuring" because the waters of Marah were bitter waters. In these deserts water is very scarce, and often bitter or salt. They had already forgotten the deliverance — the Red Sea — the exemption from the plagues. They murmured when they should have prayed. The water was graciously sweetened by a miracle, for God loved his peculiar people. In the wilderness of Zin we again find them murmuring against Moses and Aaron, and longing for the fleshpots of Egypt. Here, too, they forgot God ; but he did not forget them. No ! he fed them with manna daily and plentifully. Following the pillar of cloud they journeyed to Rephidam. Here again they wanted water, and the unbelieving Israelites again tempted God to forsake them by wishing themselves in Egypt and in bondage ; but his love was enduring, and he gave them water out of a rock." A rock, said to be the one struck, is still pointed out to travellers, in which are numerous small holes through which the water flowed. The Amalekites, descendants of Esau, " a people that strike," inhabited and still inhabit that country: as Isaac prophesied, they " live by the sword" (Gen. 27 — 40). They were a numerous people, and fought with a few Israelites; but in vain. Moses prayed — Israel fought; and God protected his own. At Sinai God made known to Moses the laws which the children of Israel were to obey, and there Moses received directions how to c 5 34 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. build a tabernacle in which to worship God. It might have been hoped that while Moses was on the Mount the children of Israel would employ themselves as children of God ; but no, although the pillar of cloud stood before them, they went to Aaron demanding that he should make new gods, that should lead them to the Promised Land, for of this Moses they wot not what had become of him. Aaron yielded to their intreaties, and thus idolatry was added to their other sins — open, gross idolatry. But Moses, the gentle forgiving Moses, was their intercessor — came between them and an angry God, who accepted the sacrifice, and the laws contained in the first seven chapters of Leviticus were made known. The numbering of the people took place in the wilderness, when it was found, that in this their second year, the descendants of one man, Jacob, himself not born 366 years before, had, notwith- standing the Egyptian servitude, and efforts to crush them, reached the astonishing number, women and children included, of three millions. The multitude now resumed their march, con- ducted by the pillar of cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night; but the Israelites fre- quently tempted God by murmuring and forget- ting all his mercies ; they grew weary of manna, and desired flesh. God granted their request, sent quails in abundance, and while the meat was in their mouths they died. At last they arrived on the borders of the Promised Land, and a man from each tribe was sent to examine it. After forty days they returned, bearing with them one bunch HISTORY OF THE JEWS, 35 of grapes so large that it required two men to carry it, describing the country as rich and fertile, but full of the tall sons of Anak. Caleb and Joshua alone urged their going forward, the other ten greatly feared. Again the people wept, mur- mured, and wished themselves in Egypt : threat- ened to kill Moses and Aaron, and were only prevented by a manifest declaration of God's dis- pleasure. The punishment awarded by God was to remain in the wilderness forty years, until all, save Joshua and Caleb, should be dead. It was during this time that many fell by the Amalekites, and that Dathan, Koran and Abiram were swal- lowed up for their sins, and here God made it ma- nifest that he had chosen Aaron and the tribe of Levi to minister before him. During the wanderings of the Israelites, many important events had taken place in the surround- ing nations, and many changes ; but Canaan, the Palestine, remained as now, the same, awaiting the arrival of its chosen people. At length, in the year 1452 B. C, and the thirty-eighth of their wanderings, the Israelites arrived on the borders of Canaan. There Miriam died, — she had watched over the infant Moses ; sung the praises of God at the Red Sea, and journeyed through all their difficulties, but was not permitted to enter with her people into the Promised Land, — here too Moses lost his confidence in God, smote the rock, offended, and brought punishment on himself and Aaron. During the following two years the Israelites were often engaged in war, c 6 36 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. had many difficulties to encounter, and often sinned against the Lord by murmuring and re- bellion ; it was during that time, in their progress onward, that Balak sought Balaam to curse them ; but how could Balaam curse whom God had blessed ? Still he strove to do so, and met his re- ward. The prophecies of Balaam have been literally and strikingly fulfilled. At Mount Hor Aaron died, not unwillingly ; he was not per- mitted to see the long-desired land, and submitted patiently. At last, after innumerable difficulties, the Israelites encamped on the north of the Dead Sea. The Land of Promise was within a few hours' journey ; but Moses was not to enter it : he saw it from Mount Pisgah, died, and was buried of the Lord in a valley, near the mount where he died. Joshua was now appointed to lead the people into the land that the Lord their God had given them : he and Caleb alone re- mained of the twelve who had been sent to ex- amine the land. It was necessary to cross the deep and rapid stream of Jordan ; but the moment the feet of those who bare the ark touched the water, it no longer flowed, and they passed over on dry land. The first place the Israelites ap- proached was Jericho, a large and strongly forti- fied city, surrounded by a high thick wall. How were they to obtain possession of it, " without arms, without ladders, or any other necessary means of attack ? " In Joshua vi. we learn how they were directed to make their assault — no doubt, greatly to the amusement of the inhabit- ants. But Joshua believed, and at the end of the HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 37 seventh circuit, on the seventh day, while the walls were still standing, and all appeared un- moved, he cried, " Shout ! for the Lord hath given you the city." They shouted, and the walls fell ! The city lay open before them, and " every man (went up) straight before him." Now this was faith and the reward of faith. Jericho was ut- terly destroyed. It had long been a very sinful city, and a curse was pronounced against him who should attempt to rebuild it. A curse literally fulfilled, when Hiel defied the threatening in the day of Ahab, 1 Kings, xvi. 24. The extraordinary and triumphant siege of Gideon, as well as the conquest over the Hittites, the Perizites, the Jebusites, the Canaanites, and many other nations, are all so beautifully related in the twelfth, and nine following chapters of the book of Joshua, that to them the young Christian is referred for a detailed account of the assistance given by God to this his own peculiar family and people, and how literally and fully he performed his promise given to Moses, (l I will drive them out of the land before thee, until thou be increased and inherit the land." Exodus, xxiii. 27. — 30. And again, " Thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee," &c. Deut. vii. 16 — 24. The wars between these na- tions is no common history, but one that tells of the execution of a dreadful sentence of divine wrath against an utterly depraved and wicked people : we are expressly told, " For the wicked- ness of these nations the Lord doth drive them 38 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. out before thee." Deut. xviii. 12. The idolatrous and sinful practices into which the Israelites af- terwards fell, proceeded from their having spared some of these wicked people and permitting them to live among them. Joshua having settled the tribes, and seen the people in possession of the land, called them together, exhorted them strongly to avoid all approaches to idolatry, reminded them of the great things God had done for them, and urged them to " choose that day whom they would serve," and having fulfilled his appointed duties, died, being 110 years old, and was buried in Mount Ephraim. The decease of Joshua was soon followed by that of Eleazer and other elders. They were now without a leader; anarchy and confusion soon followed. Intercourse with idolaters soon cor- rupted the Israelites — " every man did what was right in his own eyes," the lusts of the flesh, and the lust of the eye were gratified, the progress of wickedness was rapid and extensive. A son of Levi willingly engaged to perform idolatrous ser- vices, and while the son of Eleazer was High Priest "the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and served Balaam," "forsook the Lord God of their fathers," "served Baal and Ashtaroth, so the Lord delivered them into the hands of spoilers." Judges, ii. We find them brought repeatedly into servitude. Othmel, the first Judge, delivered them from the king of Meso- potamia, Ehud from the king of Moab, Shangar from the Philistines, and the stately Deborah from HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 39 the Canaanites. About forty years after this, the Midianites, Amalekites, and other tribes, (whose manners the Bedouins of the present day resem- ble, and whose numbers were so great that they are represented as grasshoppers over the land) entered Judea, and spread themselves over all the fertile districts, penetrating to the shores of the Mediterranean sea ; from these terrible marau- ders the Lord himself raised up a deliverer. "The sword of Jehovah and of Gideon" conquered; the undisciplined hordes,filled with panic and fear, turned on each other in the darkness of the night ; they fled, and Israel was again free. Grideon was ap- pointed judge ; after his death an unworthy son became judge, when the oldest and perhaps the most beautiful fable extant, that of the trees choosing a king, was recounted by one w T ho had escaped from him. But the children of Israel still pursued evil courses to a fearful extent. The Philistines and the Ammonites were permitted to make a permanent invasion into their country, lay waste their lands, and take their children into bondage. From this they were delivered by Jephtha, who was judge in Israel until about the time that Samson was born ; whose extroardinary strength, wonderful acts of valour over the Philis- tines, folly in committing his secret to a bad woman, and the peculiar manner in which he revenged himself in his death, is well known and beautifully related in the sacred writings. Eli was the next judge of Israel: he held that office forty years, and presents an awful and 40 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. striking lesson to parents. A good man, in whose family great attention was paid to the Divine in- stitutions, but an over-indulgent, weak, and there- fore bad father, who did not restrain the wicked courses of his profligate sons, which is described as " the iniquity which he knoweth." Eli was very old when the ark of the Lord, committed to the care of his sons, was taken and his sons slain. This was a gloomy day for Israel ; no wonder the old man and his daughter-in-law both died ; the ark for the first time was in the hands of the enemies. The young Samuel, whose affecting history is familiar, appears to be the first of that succession of prophets who were raised up by the Jewish nation. During the administration of Samuel, national piety was in some degree restored, and with it national prosperity. The Philistines no longer troubled Israel, and Samuel governed in peace for twelve years after the first assembling at Mizpeh; but the fickle nation now grew weary of judges, and, contrary to the judgment of Samuel, desiring to have a king, Saul, the Son of Kish, was chosen by lot, and very soon after engaged in warlike actions with the Philistines, Amalekites, and others; but his pride and disobedience to the commands of God brought him into continual difficulties, and proved that he was a very unfit person to govern Judea. The encounter of the young David, the son of Jesse, with the formidable Goliah of Gath, and its consequences are well known to the Scripture reader. So are his friend- HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 41 ship for Jonathan and his marriage with Michal ; but none of these could repress the envy or extin- guish the hatred that dwelt in the proud monarch's breast. David was obliged to fly from his presence, closely pursued by, and often in much danger from, Saul. It was during this long and cruel persecu- tion that the greater number of David's beautiful psalms were written. David was ever ready to forbear and pardon the cruelties of Saul, and on one occasion resisted the temptation of killing him when asleep in his tent ; for, in all his wanderings and backslidings, David still had firm confidence in the power and goodness of God. The enmity of Saul against the son of Jesse did not arise from any injurious conduct on the part of the young man, neither was it the effect of madness, but the workings of an unregenerate evil heart, at enmity with God. The life of Saul was very tur- bulent, and the latter part rendered particu- larly so by the Philistines. Hence we find him in his perplexity consulting w T ith wizards, magicians, and soothsayers; he had, indeed, departed from the living God, and God left him to his enemies, who fastened his mutilated remains to the walls of the city, and placed his head in the temple of Dagon. Four hundred years had now transpired since the settlement of the Israelites in Canaan ; a period presenting a history widely differing from that of every other people on earth. Continually a prey to powerful enemies — continually threat- ened with extinction — they were still preserved. A separate people, an improving, increasing, se- 42 UNIVEKSAL HISTOEY. parate people, notwithstanding every concurring circumstance that could lead to an opposite result. David was by the death of Saul free from danger, and seven years after was made king; his first care was to bring the kingdom into order ; he re- moved his family to the city, which he had built after gaining the stronghold of Zion, and called it Jerusalem; he removed the ark from Gilead to Jerusalem, and this is supposed to have given cause for the 24th, 132nd, 105th, 96th, and 106th Psalms ; he planned the Temple, was successful in war, and provided for the family of Saul : hitherto all was right, David served the Lord, and the Lord prospered all his ways ; but David grew indolent, and indolence led to adultery and murder; he married the widow ; but the reproof of Nathan awakened his sleeping conscience ; his repentance was deep and sincere, and the birth of Solomon was a pledge of forgiveness ; but peace was no more for David ; his sons grew up rebellious and sinful ; like Eli, he had been a fond, but careless parent : too late he wept this fault ; his darling, Absalom was slain in the wood of Ephraim, and three years famine succeeded : the Philistines took up arms, and, contrary to the Divine precepts, David numbered the people, now amounting to 1,300,000 fighting men; for this crime heavy punishments followed; feeble and wasted, his grey hairs brought down with sorrow to the grave, he gave his son Solomon directions, explaining the plan he had designed for the Temple, and slept with his fathers. HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 43 Solomon succeeded his father, and began his reign by offering a thousand burnt offerings, and humbly confessing he was as a little child, prayed not for earthly goods, but an understand- ing heart. His prayer was answered: "his wis- dom far excelled that of the most renowned sages of his time ;" his judgment was clear, his govern- ment strong and prosperous; his dominions ex- tended from the Mediterranean to the Euphrates, — from the Orontes to the Red Sea and the Per- sian Gulph ; he " had peace on all sides around him." In happy alliance with Hiram, king of Tyre, who supplied him with many materials, the Temple was completed and dedicated to Je- hovah with grand solemnity. All Israel assembled on the occasion; the ark was borne within the vail by the Levites, and " the glory of the Lord filled the house." Solomon then ascended a throne of brass and offered up a prayer, at once fervent and pathetic, solemn and full of humility, the language of a sinner at the footstool of Divine mercy. 1 Kings viii. Solomon here seems to be a type of the Saviour, the intercessor for his people before the throne of grace. Solomon also built himself a palace, of which he says, " I builded me houses — I planted me vineyards — I made me orchards and gardens — I planted trees in them of all kinds of fruit — I made me pools of ^water to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees." Eccl. ii. 4. The only remains of these works that now exist, are the pools of Solomon, situated to the south of Bethlehem. The Divine Songs of 44 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Solomon, the Proverbs, so full of piety, charity, prudence, and benevolence, and the excellent sys- tem of ethics set forth in them, all attest his wis- dom, piety, and humility. The pen lingers — it is painful to turn from a picture so rich and glowing in " the beauty of godliness," to the luxu- rious, idolatrous, lascivious monarch, surrounded by a harem of 700 princesses, and 300 of lower rank, going after the idols they worshipped — burning incense and offering sacrifice with them — until he provoked the Lord to declare that the kingdom should be rent from his family ; one tribe only should be left, the united tribes of Ju- dah and Benjamin, in which Jerusalem was situ- ated, and this was spared for his servant David's sake, from whose family the Messiah was to pro- ceed. " The seed of him that loveth him he will not take away; wherefore, he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto David." Thus rested Solomon with his fathers. Solomon left but one son, called Rehoboam, who must have been born the year he came to the crown, and who, it appears, never gave his father much of hope or comfort, or reason to expect good of his future character. From the early days of the Jewish nation, there had existed an envious, unhappy feeling between the sons of Ephraim and the sons of Judah ; the pre-eminence gained by the latter had ever been offensive to the other tribes. Before, therefore, receiving Reho- boam as king, they sent for Jeroboam, who was an exile in Egypt, to propose such measures as HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 45 they judged necessary. Rehoboam hesitated, and the unruly spirits of the leaders at once renounced all allegiance to the son of David. Choosing Je- roboam as their king, Judah and Beniamin alone remained faithful to Rehoboam. Jeroboam in- troduced a new religious system throughout the ten tribes : appointed Dan in the north and Bethel in the centre, as places for sacrifice, instead of Jerusalem, and set up "calves" of gold, which quickly introduced idolatrous worship among a people but too ready to follow after strange idols. The Levites refused to assist at this, and Jeroboam himself officiated as priest. A prophet from Judah denounced his unholy altar, which was shaken by an invisible hand, and the arm of Jeroboam wi- thered. The alarmed king prayed the prophet to restore his arm, but did not pray to God to restore his heart ; on the contrary, continued his idolatrous courses. Rehoboam, in the mean time, took pru- dent measures for strengthening his kingdom, re- ceiving those who were driven from, or grew weary of the revolted provinces, and during the three years that he continued in these good courses, his kingdom flourished, and the blessing of God was upon him ; but he then fell into idolatrous prac- tices, and was punished by an invasion of Shisshak, king of Egypt. Rehoboam died after a reign of seventeen years, and Abijah, his son, reigned in his stead. Although the provinces under Jero- boam formed by far the larger portion of the Is- raelites, yet the promised seed being in the tribe of Judah, the part left with Rehoboam must be 46 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. considered the Israel of God. The government of Jeroboam ended in his son, who was killed by the Philistines, and although the kingdom of David was divided, it may be observed through the whole history of Judah and Israel, that the Lord Jeho- vah exercised the same direct, providential inter- ference with both branches as heretofore, and the Jewish nation was still, in eifect, a theocracy. Asa was a good man and king, who rooted idolatry out of the land, and many flocked to him from Israel, ce where they saw that the Lord his God was with him." Jehosaphat, his son, followed the " way- of David and his father ; his heart was lifted up in prayer to the Lord ;" he fortified the cities, and sent priests and Levites through the land to instruct the ignorant ; and thus the Lord made " even his enemies to be at peace with him." It was at this time that Ahab, king of Israel, was led into so great wickedness by the beauty and fascinations of the imperious and sinful Jezebel, daughter of the king of the Zidonians, and aunt of Dido, the foundress of Carthage, that we are told " he did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that went before him." Then rose up the prophet Elijah as a light out of dense darkness ; " and his word burned like a lamp." While the hills were yet smoking with sacrifices to Ashtaroth and the groves resounded with the wild music of their rites, Elijah suddenly appeared and announced that no rain should fall for three years. Long did the holy man remain hidden from the furious Ahab, HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 47 first among the rocks, fed by the birds of the air, and refreshed by the stream that ran at his feet, then sheltered and miraculously fed in the hovel of a poor widow, who reverenced him as a pro- phet, a follower of Jehovah, and willingly shared with him what appeared to be her last meal. But his God and Master manifested his power and the love he bore his servant, by answering of prayer, by sending fire from heaven, by the death of the idol prophets, and by sending rain on the the earth. Jezebel had witnessed all this. She saw the earth refreshed, famine stayed, and her subjects rescued from starvation, but she hated Elijah, and resolved on his death; because her prophets were no more ; those who had ministered to her pleasure were gone ; but the Lord will not forget his own; death was not for Elijah; he escaped and dwelt in rocky Horeb for a time, then dwelt in the valley of Jordan. Soon after this, both Ahab and Jezebel came to an untimely end. and agreeably to the word of the Lord, " dogs licked their blood." The striking events of the prophet's life and death, or rather his translation, together with those of his servant Elisha, during the reigns of Ahaziah and Jehu are so well known to the young reader of Scripture, that all repetition were useless. Jeroboam second, king of Israel, died 793 B. c. He recovered the district east of Jordan, and by conquests from the Syrians enlarged his dominions even to Damascus. It was during his reign that 48 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the prophets Hosea and Amos wrote. Hosea foretold the judgments to be sent upon Jerusalem, and carried his views forward even to the coming of Christ in the flesh. Amos saw, in vision, the destruction of the idolatrous temple of Samaria. It was a dark and dismal period in which there " was no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge, in this land." In Judah, Uzziah reigned long and pros- perously : he was skilled in the arts of war, yet he loved the peaceful occupations of husbandry. The Olympiads began to be celebrated in Greece during: the reign of Uzziah. It was in the last year of Uzziah that Isaiah was called to the pro- phetic office. Joel also prophesied at this time. The early portions of the prophecies of Isaiah speak of the judgments then at hand, — of the oppression of the rulers, — the vanity and pride of the Jewish females. The state of Judah is repre- sented under the parable of a vineyard, Isa. v., a striking illustration of a people whose vineyards clothed the hills on every side. Jotham succeeded his father as king of Judah. He became mighty, because he established the ways of the Lord. He built a new gate to the Temple and improved Je- rusalem ; but the voice of Micah was heard, " Arise ye and depart, for this is not your rest." During the reign of Jotham, Rome was built, B.C. 753 ; that city by whose power Jerusalem was finally destroyed. Ahaz succeeded Jotham, an idolater ; and worse than any preceding king of Judah. In his reign the king of Assyria carried away captive the tribes beyond Jordan, and some of the HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 49 inhabitants of Israel : this was the first captivity. The last days of the kingdom of Israel were now close at hand. Unwillingly the Lord gave up his people, but they would not have him for their God. The reign of Hezekiah was very important. " Like unto him was there no king before him." In the first days of his reign he opened the Temple, and assembling the priests and Levites charged them to cleanse and set in order the house of God without delay. The idols were destroyed, and the people showed their faith by their fruits. At this period, the first universal monarchy, that of Assyria, was at its most palmy state. Involved in war with Egypt, but still a mighty power, Ca- naan, from its situation between the contending powers, was often the cause, and sometimes the seat of war. Hoshea, king of Israel, had formed an alliance with Egypt, and refused to continue tributary to Assyria. In the fourth year of He- zekiah, Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, besieged Samaria, and after a siege of three years took it, and utterly destroyed Samaria, beautiful in its situation, and rich in its fertility. He caused all that remained of the seven tribes between Jordan and the sea to be carried away to a remote part of his dominions, far in the East, where many of their descendants still continue. In the fourteenth year of Hezekiah, Sennacherib invaded Judah, but Hezekiah purchased peace by the payment of a large sum. Soon after he proceeded towards Jerusalem, Isaiah, xxii. 1. ; but though close to the holy city, Sennacherib shot not an arrow D 50 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. against her walls. A miraculous blast in one night struck 185,000 of his army with death, and he was afterwards murdered by his own sons while at worship in an idol temple. Hezekiah reigned twenty-nine years, and then departed in peace, and was honourably buried in the "chiefest"of the sepulchres of the sons of David. These sepul- chres are supposed to be an elaborate work cut out of the solid rock, and still existing to the north of Jerusalem. This is the only remains of ancient Jerusalem which can be traced satisfactorily. Here are several rooms with recesses for bodies, and places for sarchophagi, with doors, one of which Maundrell found with hinges on it, and in its place. The accuracy of history with the predictions of prophecy are too remarkable to pass unnoticed. Babylon, Tyre, Egypt, and Idumea, are all pre- cisely in the state in which the book written 2000 years since described they would be ; in fact an accurate account of the downfall of various na- tions may be drawn from predictions written while they were in their bright and palmy state. The most wretched reign in the kingdom of Judah w r as that of Manasseh, son of the good Hezekiah ; he restored all the idol worship, sacrificed children to Moloch, and committed acts of the deepest de- pravity. It is supposed that Isaiah, who was se- cretary to Hezekiah, addressed the prophecy to Shebna, recorded in Isa. xxii. 15., while superin- tending the workmanship of a sepulchre, which, giving offence to the proud apostate, Isaiah was HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 51 seized and sawn asunder with a wooden saw. Many years after, the crimes of Manasseh, " that which he did in Jerusalem," are mentioned as a primary cause of the Jews being driven from all the nations of the earth. Jer. xv. 4. In the twenty-second year of his reign the Assyrians, under Eserhaddon, invaded Judah, and carried Manasseh a prisoner into Babylon : he also took away the remnants of the tribes left in Israel. The duration of Manasseh's imprisonment is uncertain : he, however, returned to Jerusalem, fortified it, died, and was buried. Josiah was a righteous young prince, and did much to restore the wor- ship of the living God, causing a more solemn passover to be observed than during any former period. In his reign the prophets Jeremiah, Ze- phaniah, and Habakkuk wrote their prophecies. In a battle against Pharaoh Necho, on the plains of Megiddo, Josiah was mortally wounded: he died, and the "Lamentations of Jeremiah" record his virtues. It is said of Jehoiakim his son that he "did evil in the sight of the Lord:" he was but the king of a subdued people, and a vassal to Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, who, in the fourth year of his reign, besieged and took Jeru- salem, and carried away some of the sacred vessels which he placed in the temple of Belus at Babylon, also some of the princes and nobles, among whom was Daniel and his companions. This may be considered the beginning of the Babylonish cap- tivity, B.C. 605. Yet the Temple still towered above its spacious d 2 52 UNIVERSAL HISTORr. courts, and the walls of the city remained ; but a further judgment was to come. In the year B. C. 597, Nebuchadnezzar again invaded Judea, dethroned the son of Jehoiakim, and made Zede- kiah king in his stead. A large number of cap- tives were then sent away to weaken the resources of the rebellious land: they were taken to Ba- bylon and to various parts of Mesopotamia : among them was the prophet Ezekiel. The Jewish nation still did evil. Zedekiah revolted against the Assyrians, and joined the Egyptians. This caused the siege and destruction of Jerusalem, B. c. 586 ; when, after a frightful scene of slaughter, all that remained of the inhabitants of the land were cleared away, except a few of the poor, who were left as vine-dressers and husbandmen. Of the fugitives dispersed through the country, many of them died by their own hands. (Je- remiah, xl. 7 — 13. xli. 11.) Many of the sur- vivors went into Egypt, where they perished ; others fled into adjacent countries. Thus disap- peared from Palestine those sinful people so often rebuked by the prophets ; but no invading troops occupied the land. Judea was suffered to remain uncultivated during the captivity: the country was left vacant, not colonised by heathens as Samaria had been, nor occupied by a population arising from the scanty remnant left by their con- querors. Thus Nebuchadnezzar was overruled, and acted contrary to his usual policy. But thus and thus only could the denunciations of the prophets be fulfilled* The Divine declaration had HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 53 gone forth. The ten tribes were not to return to their possessions ; therefore a heathen colony was permitted to settle therein. The tribes of Judah and Benjamin were again to occupy Jerusalem and the land of their forefathers ; therefore that country was reserved for them. No opposition was of- fered to their return ; they could all dwell in their cities without fear or difficulty. At the time when the Jews were thus led into captivity, the two ruling powers over the then known world were the Babylonians and the Medes. The do- minions of the latter were over the country east of the river Tigris. The former comprehended all that had been the Assyrian empire, together with countries towards the west. Babylon was the capital of this large empire instead of Nineveh, of which no traces now remain. It was the desire of Nebuchadnezzar to render the vast city of Babylon, which was situated in a plain and divided into two parts by the Euphrates, rich and populous. He therefore treated the Jews with more respect and consideration than they might have experienced had his city been fully peopled. Daniel and his companions were very young, not more than eighteen years of age, and Nebuchadnezzar caused them to be instructed in the Chaldee language, changed their names to such as sounded well in the palace of Babylon, familiarised them to heathen customs, and did all in his power to fit them to fill high stations, and forget the land of their fathers ; but Daniel and his companions were influenced by the fear of Jehovah, and their his- D 3 54 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. tory instructs young people in the immense im- portance of avoiding compliance with the sinful pursuits of those around them. Ezekiel also was among the captives, and his book of prophecies will be read with great interest by all who have, or may observe how literally they were fulfilled. Of his death there is no account : but a building a few miles south-east of the ruins of Babylon is even yet pointed out as his tomb. Nebuchadnezzar appears to have been raised up an instrument in the hand of God to perform this his work of punishment. Hence he is called " the rod of God's anger," and " the servant of Jehovah." He subjugated all the nations round Palestine, and carried his army into Egypt, besieged and destroyed the powerful city of Tyre, and laid the land deso- late for forty years. Having completed the con- quest of the then known world, Nebuchadnezzar returned to Babylon as its acknowledged master, R. C. 570, which was the beginning of his universal dominion; but his visions, dreams, and impiety, recorded by their living witness the prophet Daniel, was cut short by perhaps the most awfully striking event on record, and this mighty monarch became "as a beast of the field." Bel- shazzar, his grandson, did not profit by the fate of his grandfather, but lived a few years in riot, ex- travagance, and debauchery, notwithstanding the warnings of the prophet, until alarmed by the handwriting on the wall, when too late, for very soon his kingdom was taken from him by Darius the Mede, who placed Daniel at the head of his go- HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 5 b verninent, which produced such burning jealousies among other influential Jews, as led to the trial of the prophet's faith and firmness, and produced another instance of God's preservation of his own faithful and devoted children. When Darius had reigned only two years, he died, and his nephew, Cyrus, who had been designated by name more than a century prior to this, as the conqueror of Babylon, and the restorer of the Jewish nation from captivity, Isa. xlv. 14., reigned in his stead. Cyrus continued to favour Daniel, and to give great advantages to the Jews, who now filled almost every post of honour or renown. All through the captivity, though Nebuchadnezzar by his conquests mixed up in one mass as it were all the nations of the earth in Babylon, the Jews continued to dwell there a separate people, from the depressed days of their early captivity, till now, when the spoils of their land were to be seen in their temples, and the chief men of the state were Jews. At this time, it is clear from ancient records, they were visited, consulted, studied, and respected, by all the philosophers of Europe and Asia. Among one of the earliest acts of Cyrus, after attaining the full sovereignty, Was that de- cree named by Ezra, i. 1 — 4., authorising the re- turn of the ancient people of Jehovah, in which he says the Lord God of heaven had charged him to rebuild the Temple : he therefore offers them every assistance. There was but little to tempt the Jews to return to the land of Judah, and very much to induce them to remain. Josephus speaks D 4 56 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. of the ten tribes remaining beyond the Euphrates as so exceedingly increased, that in his day they could scarcely be numbered ; but where are they now ? Recent travellers speak of districts peo- pled by Jews, in an ignorant degraded state ; wherever they have incorporated with other na- tions, they have fallen off. But there are yet a few who have not bowed the knee to Baal, Israel still dwells alone as " a nation among the nations." The Jews have a proverb that " the bran returned to Jerusalem, the fine flour remained in Babylon." Of the twenty-four courses of the priests, only four returned. The first division was led by Zerubbabel, a prince of royal blood, called in Ezra Sheshbazzar, and in Haggai Zechariah ; these were four thousand five hundred in number, and the work of erecting the Tenmle commenced as soon as they arrived. They were brought back to the very spot where their former stately building had waved its tower above the courts, and though they had difficulties, every prospect of a goodly temple was before them. The Samaritans, colonists placed in the country of the ten tribes by Esarhaddon, who worshipped God in conjunction with idols, were desirous of helping the sons of Judah ; but they refused the unhallowed union, and the building was conse- quently stayed ; thence grew that bitter hatred of the Jews towards the Samaritans, that they would not allow a Jew to have any dealings with a Sa- maritan, which we find recorded in the New Tes- tament. The building of the Temple did not pro- HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 57 ceed for ten years. The people had been busy in preparing houses for themselves, and makiug to themselves vineyards and olive-grounds. Cyrus was dead, and Darius Hystaspes sent home many more of the Jews, who brought valuable offerings for the Temple. The building was resumed, and the city became large and populous ; and in the sixth year of Darius the Temple was completed, and the passover celebrated there. Sacrifices and sin-offerings were offered by the Prophets Ezra and Zechariah, who both prophesied at this time of the future Messiah, the Saviour of men. The Jews had a high respect for Ezra, who spent much time in Jerusalem in collecting the Scrip- tures and remodelling the laws. It was while he was so employed that a wicked plot was formed by Haman to destroy all the Jews in Persia. The plot was discovered by Mordecai the Jew, and frustrated by the prudence and courage of Esther : the tale is beautifully related in the Book of Esther. The Jews commemorate this deliverance to the present day by their Feast of Purim. At the site of the ancient Ecbatana, an ancient tomb, containing two sarcophagi of dark wood, richly carved, are said to be those of Esther and her uncle Mordecai. From this time we find the Persian monarchs favouring the Jews. Nehemiah was permitted to repair the walls of Jerusalem : this was completed in fifty-two days ; but he had much to suffer from the Samaritans and other enemies. Still he persevered in building up the high places, and D 5 58 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. restoring Jerusalem to her ancient splendour. But wickedness was again making rapid strides among this rebellious and stiff-necked people. Marriages had taken place between them and the sons and daughters of the surrounding idolatrous nations. The Sabbath was no longer a holy day sacred to the Lord ; they had " corrupted the covenant of Levi," and taken to them many and strange wives ; so that their language became a mongrel speech of Ashdod, Moab, and Ammon. After the death of Nehemiah, Judea was go- verned by high priests, of whom little that is good can be recorded. The Jews now became so connected with their rulers, the Persians, that their history, for some ages, can only be gleaned from that of Persia. During the rapid and extraordinary conquests of Alexander, we find him hastening on with intent to destroy Jerusalem, which event, accord- ing to Josephus, was prevented by the prayers of Jaddua and the people, so that, when Alexander saw the multitude in white garments, and the priests in their robes, he offered obeisance as an act of adoration. The next day Alexander de- manded what favours the Jews required : Jaddua besought that they might be allowed to live ac- cording to the laws of their fathers. Alexander granted all he asked, and promised the same for the Jews of Babylonia and Media. Had Alexander lived, much might have been done to prevent the division of the nation ; but according to the pro- phecy, that a mighty prince should stand up, HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 59 "his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven," he died, and his kingdom was divided between his generals. Under the distracted government that followed the Jews suffered severely, as well as under Ptolemy Lagus and Antigonus ; the former of whom, hearing the Jews were so scru- pulous in their observance of the Sabbath as not to defend their city, entered it on that day, and committed dreadful outrages. The priests are de- scribed at this time, with the people, to be in such close adherence to the law, as to suffer death rather than break its precepts. They had only one forti- fied city in their own land, in which was a small square building with two doors, a square altar of unwrought stones, a golden candlestick, and altar for the priests, where they were employed night and day in performing certain purifications. The dominions of Alexander were now divided between Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Seleucus. Ptolemy received Syria, India, Egypt, Arabia, and part of Asia Minor. Under him the Jews enjoyed quiet, and the high priest " Simon the Just" finally completed the canon of the Old Testament: he was succeeded by his brother Eleazer, in whose priesthood Antigonus Sachasus, a man of great piety and learning, urged so strongly the doctrine of serving God from prin- ciples of love and affection, and regard for the divine perfection, that his disciples eventually de- nied the resurrection, and, from a popular man among them named Sadoc, they were called Sad- D 6 60 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. ducees, and were among the most bitter perse- cutors of the early Christians. Simon II. suc- ceeded to the priesthood in the reign of Ptolemy Philopater. This king would have denied the holy sanctuary at Jerusalem, but was prevented by a sudden loss of the use of his limbs, an infliction for which he revenged himself on the Jews in the most cruel manner, by putting to death all who would not apostatise : they were sent in chains to Alexandria, crowded into the hippodrome, and trampled to death by elephants. Great numbers were drowned in the Nile. This monster in hu- man form died, and was succeeded by Antiochus the Great, under whom the Jews found some fa- vour and protection : he sent colonies of them into Lydia, Phrygia, and other parts, the descendants of whom were found by the Apostles in Asia Minor, as mentioned in the Acts. At this period the Romans were become a very powerful people, the fourth kingdom, " strong as iron," were making great incursions into Greece, and the Eastern ru- lers were rapidly bending before them. Antiochus, being joined by Hannibal, opposed the Romans, and was defeated by them at Thermopylae, and again at Magnesia : in attempting to plunder the temple of Jupiter Belus, he and his escort were slain, B.C. 187. On the accession of the second Antiochus, the Assyrians flattered him with the title of Epiphanes, or "illustrious;" but his in- sane, cruel, and disgraceful conduct caused it to be changed to " madman." Though a practical atheist, he pretended great reverence for Jupiter HISTORY OF THE JEWS. t)l Olympius, and tried to force the Jews into a wor- ship of that deity : not without effect : the Jews again fell into idolatrous practices ; some from ex- amples, others influenced by fear, others hoping to escape persecutions; yet disturbances arose, and Antiochus hastened to Jerusalem, took it by storm, and plundered the city. In a massacre which lasted three days, 40,000 were slain, and as many taken prisoners. The Syrian king entered the sanctuary, plundered it of all its gold and silver, caused swine's flesh to be sacrificed on the altar, and defiled the whole building by sprinkling it with the liquor in which the flesh of these abhorred animals had been boiled : daily sacrifices were pro- hibited, the public observance of the Jewish re- ligion discontinued, and idols set up, and sacrifices offered to them, on the altars which had been raised to the God of Israel. A decree was sent out that it w r as unlawful to worship or use customs that were not in conformity with those of the Greek heathens. The Jews were compelled to go in procession to Bacchus, carrying ivy. Mo- thers who had caused their infants to be cir- cumcised were with them inhumanly butchered ; while others who had gone together into caves to keep the Sabbath day, were discovered, and all burned together, refusing to defend themselves on that sacred day. The Maccabees, destined to be their deliverers, were of the tribe of Levi, de- scendants of Asmoneus, hence called Asmoneans. Mattathius was at the head of the family, and with his five sons, Johanan, Simon, Judas, Eleazer, 62 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. and Jonathan, excited beyond further endurance, went through the streets crying, " Whoever is zealous for the Lord and maintenance of the cove- nant, let him follow me." Many flocked to their standard, and an open rebellion ensued. The en- raged Antiochus pushed his cruelties to greater extremes than ever : every torment that a demo- niacal spirit could devise was resorted to. These sufferings are described in detail, and with such horrifying minuteness in what is termed the fourth book of Maccabees in " the Apocrypha," that to these records the young reader is referred. The sons and followers of Mattathius continued to in- crease, and under Judas Maccabeus, the blessing of the Most High went forth, the Lord of Hosts sustained his army, appeared in favour of his own people, and again the Jews were free. The pages of history contain repeated instances of successful national resistance, when the feelings of the peo- ple have been thoroughly excited by oppression and wrong, particularly religious oppression ; but the resistance and ultimate triumph of the Jews, unaided by any other country or people, stands unequalled, almost, if not entirely alone, and won- derfully shows forth the power of the Lord of Hosts exerted in behalf of his people. The 9th chapter of Daniel is considered by Hales to de- scribe the events of this reign. From this time, 143 b. c, the Jews reckon the independence of their country. Simon was then high priest and leader, and " the land of Judah was quiet all the days of Simon." To him sue- HISTOEY OF THE JEWS. 63 ceeded John Hyrcanus, who demolished Samaria, and continued to increase in power and enlarge his dominions until they equalled those of David and Solomon in extent. He built a palace or castle in Jerusalem, in which the Asmonean princes lived. Judah now again ranked high among nations ; but a worm was ever at the root, and the Pharisees and Sadducees introduced new religious dogmas, while luxury, and its accompaniment, tyranny, made rapid strides. So that Whiston remarks : " Now follows the profane and tyrannical Jewish monarchy : first of the Asmoneans or Maccabees, and then of Herod the Great, the Idumean, until the coming of the Messiah." After the death of Hyrcanus, we find the Romans very troublesome to the Jews, and as they were then pushing their conquests over all the face of the earth, having conquered Greece, they led their troops into Asia Minor. At the same time that Egypt was sinking under their power; Tadmor, in the Wilderness, built by Solomon ; Tyre, the pride of nations and the seat of commerce ; Damascus, the mother of manufactures; and Jerusalem, the city of the Lord, all fell before the Caesars and their vic- torious generals. Asia Minor, in common with other countries, became tributary to Rome, and Herod was appointed ruler. Herod signalised his reign by erecting stately buildings, par- ticularly one on Mount Zion; he rebuilt Sa- maria and called it the city of Augustus. The whole nation of the Jews were required to take an oath of allegiance to Augustus, whose power it 64 TJNIVEKSAL HISTOKT. was useless to dispute ; thus the sceptre, in effect, departed from Judah. The temple of Janus was shut, and universal peace reigned over the earth. And now, in rapid succession, came the most important events. The vision that appeared to Zecharias in the Temple ; the Annunciation made by the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary; the birth of John the Baptist ; and the birth of Jesus the Messiah, at Bethlehem, the true Shiloh, the Prince of Peace, had now come, and the sceptre had departed from Judah. Believers among the Jews, in all ages, had respect to the promised Messiah; yet they rejected him — would not receive the Lord of life and glory, but cru- cified him betwixt two thieves: thus drawing on themselves the ruin of their city and Temple, within forty years after Christ had uttered the prediction, that not one stone of the Temple should stand upon another. Titus drove a plough- share over the site of Jerusalem ; they were dis- persed throughout the Roman empire, and have remained scattered to the present time. Still they have ever remained a separate and distinct people, and have ever been allowed to set up a synagogue wherever they dwelt. A late traveller observes : " In looking at the barren hills of Judea, where the beast wanders not, the bird flies not, and the grass grows not, the impress of the curse of God may be seen in more dreadful characters than are to be seen elsewhere on this side the grave." " Zion is a wilderness — Jerusalem is a desolation." AFKICA. 65 AFRICA. The peninsula of Africa forms one of the great divisions of the world, the outlines of which are very clearly defined. It was known to the ancients, and the theatre of many remarkable transactions upwards of 3000 years ago. Yet very little either is, or ever has been, known of this mysterious country. Our ships have for three centuries sailed round its lands, and visited various parts of the border, which, like a fringe of comparative ci- vilisation, surrounds this peninsula; but of the vast interior, its past or present history, we are still ignorant. With the exception of Abys- sinia, Sierra Leone, and the country near, and that part of South Africa which extends from the Cape of Good Hope to Ruveechane, no part of Africa has been explored by the Christian mis- sionary. The curiosity of Science is baffled in her searches. Commerce is arrested in its progress by insurmountable barriers ; even conquest itself has been turned aside by fiery deserts and impassable mountains. By far the greater part of this large continent is enveloped in darkness; its history, and the origin of its inhabitants utterly unknown. 66 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. There seems to have been but two aboriginal tribes. Of these are the inhabitants of the moun- tains, called by the ancients Ethiopeans, by the moderns, Negroes; and the inhabitants of the plains, known to the former as Lybians, to the latter as Barbars. Of the four great continents, Africa is the lowest in the moral and intellectual scale, and dividing the continent into four quar- ters, the northern ranks lowest in Christian or" moral advantages. On the eastern side, through Egypt and Abyssinia; on the west and around the Cape, the missionary labours and efforts at im- provement have worked, and are working much real good, spiritually and temporally. On the south-east coast, and in Lower Guinea, their la- bours have been owned, and civilisation and Christianity are spreading, though slowly ; but in the north, the obstacles opposed to the preaching of the gospel are numerous, and apparently in- surmountable. Dr. Munter affirms, that the Christian faith was introduced by some Christians from Rome, as early as the second century ; but if so, every trace of it is gone. The greater part of the African tribes are Fetish worshippers, and believe in witchcraft and conjuration : they adore a good and an evil principle. In some parts of the north, and in central Africa, the doctrines of Mahomet prevail. Egypt has been called " the connecting link between Africa and the civilised world : " it belongs to classic and sacred history; yet some slight notice may prove inter- esting. The discoveries of Burckhardt, Belzoni, AFKICA. 67 Hamilton, Gosling, and others, have lifted the veil from her mysterious hieroglyphics, and brought the present generation into familiar ac- quaintance with her pyramids, temples and ca- verns, gods, mummies and amulets; the last fifty years has thrown more light on these subjects than preceding ages. Within a few generations after the deluge, Egypt had become a great na- tion, under the government of a monarch, and was acquainted with trade and handicraft. Agri- culture was the employment of a large portion of the inhabitants ; ,the pastoral occupations too were followed; mechanical arts were not unknown; houses were built of brick, and the bodies of the dead very curiously embalmed. Strangers bar- tered with them for corn, giving spices, pearls, and stones : they were in this position when the brethren of Joseph were driven by famine from the parched plains of Syria into this fertile and plentiful land. The kingdom of Thebes, in Upper Egypt, is supposed to have been founded soon after the dispersion of the sons of Noah, though the name does not occur in the sacred writings. The seat of monarchy was afterwards transferred to Memphis, and so continued until about 567 B. c, when it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. The ancient periods of Egyptian history were preserved by hieroglyphics, known only to the priests, who affirmed that they could trace their history through a period of 50,000 years. Menes they said, was the first king of mortal birth: all before him had been immortals. Inroads appear 08 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. to have been made by tribes of Phoenician and Arabian origin ; these latter were the shepherd kings who are said to have governed Egypt 511 years. Sesostris is said to have lived in the time of Moses : he conquered Libya, invaded Asia as far as the Indian ocean, fortified Egypt, dug canals, built temples, and covered the land with columns, obelisks, and arches. After him came Kemphis, Cheops, and Cephren, the builders of the pyramids which still stand the wonders of the world. About 617 B. c. this country became involved in wars with Southern Asia. Josiah king of Judah, being in alliance with the Assyrian king, refused to let the Egyptian army pass through his kingdom : a battle was fought in the vale of Megiddo, in which Jo- siah was killed. Many kings and princes followed until Psammenitus, who was the last native so- vereign of Egypt. Thus has the prophecy of Ezekiel, ch. xxx. 13. been fulfilled, " There shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt." On the death of Alexander the conqueror of Egypt, Ptolemy Lagus, afterwards called Sotor, attained the viceroyship. He beautified Alexandria, and made it the capital of his dominions ; added Pa- lestine, Syria, and Phoenicia to his dominions, and died 284 b. c. He was succeeded by Ptolemy Philadelphus, who founded Ptolemeus and built the pharos or lighthouse. During the succeeding reigns of Ptolemies, the country was torn to pieces by a series of civil contests, and exposed to dis- gusting scenes of vice, extravagance, and every dreadful enormity. "I will set the Egyptians AFRICA. 69 against the Egyptians, and they shall fight every man against his brother, and every one against his neighbour." Isaiah, xix. 2. The death of Cleo- patra closed the dynasty of the Ptolemies, which had lasted 294 years, and Egypt became a Roman province. Christianity was introduced into Egypt at an early period ; for there was, at the outpour- ing of the Holy Ghost in Jerusalem, proselytes from Egypt, Libya, and Cyrene; and the extensive commerce of Alexandria, and its proximity to Pa- lestine, would offer an easy entrance for the Gospel. In this land of superstition the first example of a monastic life was given by Anthony of saintly fame ; and so well did it please the Egyptians, that in a short time nearly half the men were monks ; but the church of Alexandria became corrupt at a very early date. For several centuries Egypt was governed by the descendants of Omar as a Ma- homedan province. In 1171 Saladin, a man of great power, resolution, and ambition, assumed the whole command while a vizier, and in 1173 proclaimed himself king : not being a descendant of Mahomed, he could not be called kaliffe. Sa- ladin turned his arms against the Christians, and performed prodigies of valour, not only in defence of the cities already in possession of the Chris- tians, but against those possessed by the Turks also, until he had reduced nearly the whole of Palestine under his control. All Europe now roused themselves, in order to rescue a country so dear to every Christian from the hands of infi- delity. For three years, the Crusaders were baffled 70 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. in all their attempts ; but the Crusade in which Richard Coeur de Leon of England joined Philip of France was destined to be more successful. Richard was the most intrepid warrior Saladin had yet encountered, and his success proportionate: the whole sea coast from Jaffa to Tyre was sur- rendered to the Christians, and the Pilgrims of Europe travelling to Jerusalem were to be pro- tected by Saladin himself. After these and other concessions, a truce for three years three months three days and three hours, was concluded, and the remainder of the armies returned home. From this period the history of Egypt is totally without interest until 1250, when the Mamelukes, a band of Circassian slaves, who had been trained to war, drove the Sultan ab Saleh from the throne, and usurped the government, which they held until 1517. Selim, the Turkish sultan, attacked them, and overthrew their government, establishing a kind of republic, in which the Mamelukes had considerable power for nearly 300 years. Egypt was the scene of violent contention; sometimes under a sort of independent government, but more frequently under various tribes of Turks, and sometimes under that of the Porte. In this state it was when, in 1798, the French under Bona- parte landed at Morabou with 5000 troops, marched to Alexandria, put to flight its Arab and Mame- luke defenders, and made himself master of the city. He then called together the Turkish chiefs, and assured them his only desire was to rescue the country from oppression, professing at the AFRICA. 71 same time the highest respect for the Moham- medan religion ; but while thus professing friend- ship he rapidly made himself master of one town after another, until the whole of Lower Egypt was under his command, from which they were only driven by several years of severe contest on the part of the British, in which those English heroes Nelson and Sir Sydney Smith were con- spicuous and brilliant actors. During this ex- traordinary conflict, some acts of Bonaparte were marked with such savage cruelty and reckless breaches of truth and honour, as must ever stain his name and character with blood. But the in- ternal state of Egypt has undergone an important revolution since these transactions, a revolution brought about by the extraordinary talents and energies of Mahomed Ali. Mahomed Ali Pasha was born in Cavallo, an ancient town in Mace- donia : his father was at the head of the police, and Mahomed engaged in the tobacco trade ; but during the French invasion he became an officer in the Turkish forces, and under the auspices of the English soon became distinguished by a daunt- less bravery, that placed him at the head of every expedition. In the first place, his plans seem to have had no other end than the desire of command in his corps ; but the ease with which he attained one step after the other, awakened ambition, and led to power, aided by the stepping-stones of force and fraud. Mahomed had not enjoyed the ad- vantages of education : even reading and writing were attainments of later life, and seldom brought 72 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. into use. Endowed with a keen sense of what was best and most expedient, he at all times entered with avidity into every extensive plan, and having no scruples of conscience to withhold him, brought them to a successful termination. With Mahomed a new epoch dawned upon the East ; literature and science promised to travel hand in hand with Is- lamism ; and though the means used may not always have been defensible, yet the result has raised a lasting monument to the memory of its instruments. ABYSSINIA. This country corresponds to the southern part of ancient Ethiopia. The natives disdain the name of Abyssinia, which comes from the Arabic Habesh, a mixed people. They call themselves Agazians, and their country Agazi, or Ghez. Their history mounts to a period about 1000 years B. c, from Arwo, the Serpent King. They reckon five dynasties : but their history is completely mingled with fable, and nothing known on which reliance can be placed. That the Christian reli- gion was introduced into Ethiopia at a very early period, is proved by the account given of the Eunuch in Acts, viii. 26. Yet it does not appear to have flourished, but to have been opposed by the Jews and the Kerishites until about 530, when several missionaries proceeded to Abyssinia, and for a time fanned the expiring embers of AFRICA. 73 Christianity into a flame, which was however af- terwards crushed by hordes of Musselmen ; so that their mountains alone enabled the poor Abyssi- nians to maintain their natural character or their religion. They were an unsettled people, fre- quently engaged in wars, and apparently without trade or commerce, until the 14th century, when some Abyssinian priests, who visited Europe, gave such a favourable account of their country, that the Portuguese were induced to visit various parts of the African coast, in the course of which the Cape of Good Hope was discovered, and the Por- tuguese became allies of the Abyssinians, and assisted them in repelling the attacks of a Ma- hommedan chief who reigned in the kingdom of Arras, eastward of Choa. Many Catholic Mis- sionaries gained access to this country during its connection with Portugal ; but about the end of the 16th century we find the Emperor Socinius abjuring the Christian faith, and expelling all Christian agents, priests, missionaries, &c, from the country, which from that time was less ac- cessible to the Europeans. In 1796 Bruce visited Abyssinia. Its next European visitor was Salt, in 1805, and again in 1809 ; and it is to these tra- vellers alone that we are indebted for our present imperfect acquaintance with Abyssinia. BARBARY. Barbary is one of the regions of Africa earliest known in history. The Phoenicians appear to E 74 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. have navigated its coast above 1000 years before Christ. In 886 B. c. a colony of this people, under Dido, founded the far-famed city of Car- thage. The Romans, after the destruction of that city, disputed the possession of the country with the Moors, I^umidians, Africans, and Lybians. Having at last made themselves masters of it, they divided it into five provinces — Pentapolis, Cyre- naica, Africa Propria, Numidia, and Mauri- tania. In the time of Constantine a part of the country had become a province of Egypt ; another part was a province of Spain ; and the country between was known as Africa. In the 4th cen- tury the Yandals made themselves masters of the Roman possessions in that part of the globe, and marked their progress by blood and devastation. In the early part of the 5th century Belisarius, on the part of Greece, recovered Barbary, and made it a part of the Greek empire ; but in 697 it was subdued by the Mahommedan Arabs. The Sara- cens now governed northern Africa, and under them the arts and sciences flourished, and every thing wore a pleasing aspect. From thence the Saracens or Moors passed over into Spain, and succeeded in planting their standard in every valuable province. They, however, gradually de- clined, and were obliged to seek the aid of the Turks ; and these people laid the foundation of those piratical states in Barbary which so long annoyed and robbed every Christian power in Eu- rope. To such a height had their piratical boldness gained, at one period, that Moorish cruisers actually AFEICA. 75 lay under Lundy Island, in the Bristol Channel, to rob traders going from Ireland to the fairs at Bristol. Soon after the subjection of Barbary to the Caliphs it was divided into a number of petty sovereignties, which, though frequently changing, still continue. MOROCCO. Morocco was the Mauritania of the Ancients, and long under the dominion of the Romans. After the destruction of the Roman empire it fell to the Goths, from the Goths to the Yandals, from the Yandals to the Greeks, from the Greeks to the Saracens. After this they were divided and subjugated by the Fatamites, the Zuheirites, and the Maravedi, whose ecclesiastical and poli- tical sway extended from Algiers to Timbuctoo and Soudan, for eighty years. They were, in the 11th century, overpowered by the Almohades, whose princes assumed the titles of Caliphs. After something like a century, intestine discord laid them open to the incursions of other tribes ; until, about the middle of the twelfth century, a de- scendant of Mahomet seized the sceptre which he bequeathed to his own family, who, notwithstand- ing frequent revolutions, have preserved the sove- reignty of Morocco until the present day. Mulay Abderrahman ascended the throne in 1822. The soil of Morocco is fertile, rich, and loamy. It is never manured, except by the cattle and the burn- E 2 76 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. ing of stubble ; yet they frequently gather sixty fold in their crops. But the Moors cultivate no more than they require, and that with as little trouble as possible ; yet their country abounds in fruits of every kind; oranges, lemons, and grapes grow in their fields and hedges. Oaks, olives, and various kinds of timber grow remark- ably large and fine. Iron mines have been wrought, and the Atlas mountains contain valuable metals. To an industrious enterprising people, such a soil and such resources would be invaluable ; but the Moors are intrinsically idle, and possess neither ingenuity, spirit, nor enterprise, to improve the native riches of their productive country. ALGIERS. This countiy was, in the earliest period of authentic history, divided between two nations* the Massyli, on the side of Africa Proper, who were the subjects of Massinissa, and the Mas- sassyli, towards Mauritania, who were under the dominion of Syphax. On the defeat of Juba by Caesar, this country became a Roman province. In the sixteenth century the Spaniards invaded Al- giers, when the Algerines called to their aid the celebrated corsair Arnek Barbarossa, who, by va- rious acts of cruelty, injustice, and oppression, made himself master of the country, and with his successors gave it the bad eminence of a piratical state, which it held until chastised t by the British AFRICA. 77 fleet a few years since. For several centuries the Algerine corsa ; rs, or pirates, were the terror of Europe a_ d Asia, scourirg the Mediterranean from coast to coast, and committing all kinds of depre- dations and cruelties. James II., William III., and George II., endeavoured to bring them to reasonable terms of treaty ; but the outrageous conduct of the Barbary pirates broke all treaties, and called forth the indignation of the principal maritime powers in Europe. In 1775 the Spa- niards made an attempt at reducing them, but failed for want of cordiality among the commanders. In 1783 another effort was made, but proved equally fruitless. In 1816 a British fleet was sent out under Lord Exmouth. The Algerine fleet was re- duced to ashes, the batteries silenced, and one half of the town destroyed, and no course left to the Bey but to cast himself on the mercy of the British Admiral. The terms imposed were severe, but just ; and Lord Exmouth had the satisfaction of giving liberty to 1211 slaves, among whom there was not one Briton. No sooner, however, had the Algerines recovered a little from this se- vere infliction than they resumed their piracies, and committed many outrages upon French and Austrian vessels. In 1830 an expedition was fitted out by France, and succeeded in reducing Algiers, which now belongs to that country, to whom, as lying opposite to Marseilles and TouIod, it must be one of the most desirable countries in the world. We n?ay now hope that the present miserable race of barbarians who occupy Mau- E 3 78 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. ritania will become amalgamated with Christian nations, and thus extend knowledge and civilis- ation together with the sweet and peaceable doc* trines of Christianity, that the religion of the cross may flourish over one of the fairest and most interesting tracts of this earth's surface. EUROPE. 79 A GENERAL SURVEY THE HISTORY OF EUROPE, Europe is the smallest of the general divisions of the globe. It is said to have been peopled by Japhet, a son of Noah ; but of its early history very little is known. The first accounts we have are those of Greece about the 19th century; but these are so mixed with fable that very little can be learnt from them, until about the middle of the 24th century, when Athens was founded by Cecrops, and soon after Lacedaemon by Lelex. Thebes and Corinth followed ; and in the early part of the 26th century we find Italy becoming a kingdom, but so mingled with fabulous history that we cannot consider any of the facts really historical until the founding of Rome in 3251 ; and even in this, something of fable mixes. As the Romans became a people and nation fable dis- appears, and their restless ambition soon brings e 4 80 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. us acquainted with the nations of the North, which have since supplied such ample subject for the page of history, and among whom at this day are the greatest kingdoms of the known world. RUSSIA. Russia, as the largest of the northern nations, demands our first attention. This monarchy is supposed to have been founded by Ruric, who built the city of Ludaga in a.d. 862, and Chris- tianity to have been introduced about 988. The cities of Wladimir and Warsaw were built about 1156 by Juric, or George I.; but the history of Russia is nothing but a detail of uninteresting wars with their neighbours the Tartars and other savage tribes, until about the year 1540, when John Basilowitz reconquered it from the Tartars, to whom it had been many years subject, and re- stored its independence. About the middle of the 16th century the Russians discovered and conquered Siberia, under their king Feodor, who dying in 1660, the royal line became extinguished, and the country was for twenty years torn and convulsed by wars; when Michael, a descendant from the family of Romanof was elected Czar, with hereditary powers. This prince had much to contend with ; but he put down or destroyed all opposers. About 1653 a war with the Turks commenced, which was continued under Alexis till 1681, who established EUROPE. SI the first posts in Russia in his reign. Iron and copper mines were first wrought ; silk and linen manufactures commenced ; internal navigation im- proved; and the first vessels sent to the north of Asia. His son Feodor humbled the nobility, and annihilated their pretensions, by artfully burn- ing their pedigrees and archives. Peter, his step- brother and successor, was a man admirably cal- culated by nature for making progress with a nation yet in barbarism. What Philip had been to Macedonia, Peter became to Russia. His first aim, on coming to the crown, was the forming an army modelled on European tactics. To accomplish this he spared neither time nor trouble. Under his father Alexis he had helped to build and navigate a ship ; he now studied ship-building as an art, established dockyards on the Don, and in 1696 equipped twenty-three galleys, besides other ves- sels, with which he defeated the Turkish fleet. After this he travelled through Europe in search of information, worked as a common ship-builder at Amsterdam, and for three years in the English dockyard. Nothing was too low, nothing too high for the observation and aim of Peter. He wielded equally well the hatchet and the lance, the pen and the sword. While in England Peter won the esteem of all ranks of people, and is said to have observed, that if he had not been Czar of Russia he would have wished to be an English admiral. He returned to Russia, carrying with him upwards of 500 English engineers, artists, and mechanics, all of whom he immediately employed E 5 82 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. in the most advantageous manner. Peter now devoted himself to the finances of the state, and the introduction of civilisation and modern Eu- ropean dress, manners, and customs, among his people. In 1700 he declared war against Sweden, and found no mean enemy in young Charles XII., who, however, fell at the siege of Pultowa in 1709, which again restored peace for that time; but the whole reign of Peter was a scene of war and contest with Sweden, which however ended, in 1721, greatly to the glory, honour, and interest of Russia. Peter died on the 8th of February, 1725, and was succeeded by his wise adviser and excellent wife Catherine, who survived him but two years, and was succeeded by the Empress Anne, widow of the Duke of Courland, and daughter of Peter the Great. After her the Empress Elizabeth, a younger sister, a woman of bold and masculine mind, filled the throne. In July, 1762> Cathe- rine II. widow of Peter III., a princess of Anhault Yerbst, ascended the throne. Catherine was a woman of bold licentious manners, faulty as a pri- vate character, but great as an Empress. Her reign may be regarded as the most glorious and pros- perous in the Russian annals. Among her earliest acts was a confirmation of the peace made by Peter III. with Russia. Indeed the whole reign of this Empress was marked by the encourage- ment given to civilisation, sciences, arts, naviga- tion, and military education. She founded new towns, concluded commercial treaties, divided her EUROPE. 83 empire into governments, revised and augmented the laws, and even formed a code of her own; lowered the taxes, relieved the poor from many cruel oppressions of the nobility, and bestowed many favours and privileges on the non-Catholics under her protection. She was successful in her wars with Turkey, Prussia, and Austria ; and, fear- ful of the English dominion on the seas, she formed what was called the northern neutrality, in 1780, during the North American war, in which she was joined by several northern countries and states. The Ottoman Porte, however, was increasingly embittered towards Catherine by all these acts. The Crimea was a matter of constant dispute and contention. Catherine steadfastly refused all Prus- sian and English interference, and finally con- cluded a treaty, and made peace with the Porte herself, in December 1790, by which Russia ob- tained Oxzakof and the lands between the Bog and the Dniester. On the conclusion of the Turkish war Catherine again turned her eyes on Poland, and in 1793 a territory of 86,800 square miles was added to the Russian empire, and such grievous restrictions imposed on the remaining part of Poland as caused a formidable rebellion at Warsaw, headed by Kosciusko ; but it was useless. A third partition took place in 1795 ; and Russia extended her already gigantic dominions, which now reached from the shores of the Baltic, in one line, to the western end of North America and the Japan Islands. e 6 M UNIVERSAL HISTOEY. The administration of Catherine was successful in the extreme. She conducted the affairs of a vast but semi-barbarous empire through a very critical period of European history, and left it to her successor with an annual revenue doubled in its amount, an aggrandisement o i territory amount- ing to 240,000 square miles, and an immense army and navy. She died in November 1796, and was succeeded by her son Paul I. The annals of Eastern despotism do not exhibit the history of a more capricious, tyrannous, or detestable monarch than Paul of Russia. His long-suppressed hatred of his mother burst forth after her death, and revenged itself in every act of cruelty and rebellion towards those persons or institutions she had favoured. The chief of the secret pc-lice soon became, next to the terrible Autocrat, the first person in the realm ; and their united cruelties, follies, and madness, exceed the powers of the pen to describe, or imagination to conceive. In all his transactions with foreign powers, the part he took in the wars then extend- ing through all Europe, and the harshness with which he treated his own nobles, was displayed the same insane and cruel self-will and thirst for power. Under such a government, conspiracies would naturally be formed against the power and even the life of the monarch. Under one of these, at the head of which were three of the Subof family and three of his own generals, Paul was assassinated in his own bed-room, hated by all, regretted by none, on the 23d of March, 1801, EUROPE. 8 a and was succeeded by his eldest son, Alexander I., a man of very different and superior character, who did much to restore the laws and regulations of his grandmother Catherine. The senate and cabinet were recognised, op- pression ceased to be felt, intercourse with foreign countries was renewed, and peace and prosperity reigned around. Alexander, however, soon found himself engaged in harassing and expensive wars, sometimes in conjunction with, sometimes in op- position to, Napoleon Bonaparte, who was then pursuing his meteor-like course. The political horizon frequently changed its aspect, and Alex- ander his views ; yet, on the whole, he added to the dignity, wealth, and already enormous extent of his empire. The unfortunate expedition of Bonaparte to Russia in 1812 hastened the crisis of political affairs. In July, 1815, Alexander entered Paris for the second time ; and, after the signing of a general peace, visited England, in company with the King of Prussia and others. In 1820 he banished the Jesuits from Russia and Poland, as well as the large order of Freemasons. Alexander died suddenly at Taganrok, on the 1st of December, 1825, not without strong supposi- tions of having been poisoned. Constantine, the next brother, and heir to the throne, having resigned his claim from a conscious unfitness, his younger brother, the Grand Duke Nicholas, ascended the throne in July, 1817. He married the Grand Duchess Alexandrina of Prus- sia, a lady of a strong mind, sound judgment, 86 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. and pure morals, by whom he has several chil- dren, and who, it is said, possesses the strongest influence over him, which is ever exerted for his welfare and the general good. Hitherto the reign of Nicholas has been peaceful and prosperous : he stands well in general esteem, though it is said cruelty towards Poland darkly shades his cha- racter. DENMARK. The three northern kingdoms, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, were anciently known under the common appellation of Scandinavia ; but about the time that the power of Rome began to decline, they became known by their depreda- tions as Northmen, or Normans. They esta- blished themselves, under Rollo their leader, on the coast of Normandy, founded two kingdoms in England, peopled the Feroe Islands, the Orkneys, the Shetlands, Iceland, and part of Ireland ; and finally reached Spain, Italy, and Sicily. Every- where these warriors spread the glory of their name ; but they sadly tarnished its brightness by their fierceness, and the cruelty of their princes. The German kings of the Carlovingian race, hoping to check the progress of these marauders, interfered in their policy, which only served to draw them more closely together, under the name of Norwegians and Danes. Gorm subjugated Jutland in 920, and united all the small Danish EUKOPE. 87 states under his own sceptre, thus forming the kingdom of Denmark. About this time the Christian religion was in- troduced by a missionary into Denmark, but struggled long with the worship of Odin. In 1016 5 Canute the Illustrious, great grandson of Gorm, conquered the whole of Norway, com- pleted the conquest of England, and subdued a great part of Scotland. Under him Denmark attained its highest pitch of glory : religion began to gain an ascendency over the horrid rites of Odin, and the blessings of social life to be univer- sally acknowledged. Canute died in 1036, leav- ing a mighty kingdom to weak successors. In 1042 England shook off its allegiance, and Nor- way followed the example. In 1047, Magnus established a new dynasty, which deprived the government of all power, drained the resources of the country, and reduced the peasants to a state of bondage ; ruined agricul- ture, and threw commerce into the hands of the German Hanseatic towns. Valdemar the Great was the only vigorous ruler of this dynasty ; but he had too much to contend with, and in 1241 divided his weakened kingdom among his sons. This only produced new internal divisions and disputes with the powerful Hanseatic towns, all tending to weaken the state. After the death of Olav IV., Margaret, his aunt, daughter of Valdemar III., took the reins of government. This princess, so justly famed in Northern history, succeeded in uniting the crowns 88 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, in 1388j which in 1397 was solemnly ratified by the union of Colmar. This union was, however, unfortunate in its issue. New disturbances and troubles broke out in Sweden and the German provinces, which were found difficult to subdue. In 1448, Christian L, of Oldenberg, founder of the present family, was elected by the Danes, and obliged to conclude a treaty with the States, in which he acknowledged Denmark an elective kingdom, but united Norway, Sleswick, and Holstein with the crown of Denmark. He was succeeded by his son John, in whose reign the union of Colmar was dissolved, 1523, and his crown wrested from him by the Danish and Norwegian nobility, who placed his brother Frederic on the throne. Frederic, however, found a bed of thorns and a drink of bitter water among the haughty aristocracy, while the oppressed and injured peasantry were often in open rebellion. After his death, Christian III. mounted the throne in 1534. He divided Sleswick and Hols- tein with his brothers John and Adolph ; the latter of whom became the founder of the house of Holstein- Got torp ; but this partition proved a fertile source of family disputes. The reigns of Frederic II. and Christian IV. were full of wars with Sweden and other powers, to the great injury of Denmark. In 1648 Christian was succeeded by his son, Frederic III., a man of considerable courage and ability. Frederic soon found himself engaged in EUKOPE, 89 a war with Charles Gustavus of Sweden, who*- aided by the Dutch, would probably have made himself master of Denmark, had not Cromwell, the English Protector, interposed in favour of Frederic. After several treaties, broken by either the Dutch or the Danes, England eventually suc- ceeded in effecting a peace between them, by yielding considerable territory to the Dutch and Swedes. Until 1660 the monarchy was elective, but the choice was confined to the reigning family. The power of the king was extremely limited, while that of the nobles was exorbitant. The commons had hitherto borne the burden of the government ; but the kingdom was now exhausted by the war which had just terminated. An assembly of the States was therefore called, and, after much con- tention and difficulty, the crown was declared hereditary in the female as well as male line ; and in 1665 the king, by virtue of the powers conferred on him, promulgated the lex regia, a royal line, by which the kings of Denmark were declared absolute, and this has ever since been the fundamental law of Denmark. Under Frederic IY. commerce began to revive ; and the death of Charles XII., in 1718, put an end to the strug- gles with Sweden, after which a peace of nearly one hundred years ensued. Frederic Y. began to reign in 1746, and was sorely pressed upon by the formidable Peter of Russia. He was, however, a man of great courage and judgment, and on Catherine's accession he 90 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. entered into negociations and arrangements highly advantageous to Denmark,* by which the ground of dispute between the different lines of Holstein and the kings of Denmark were effectually re- moved. Christian VII. ascended the throne in 1766, and lived until 1808 ; but the greater part of that time he was deranged, and for the last twenty- four years his son Frederic had governed. The reign of Christian was during an important period of European history. The early part of his reign was disturbed by Struenzee, a man of great talents and restless overbearing disposition, who was eventually brought to the scaffold in 1792. Den- mark obtained for herself the honour of being the first European power that proscribed and forbid the horrible traffic in slaves, which had been car- ried on to a great extent. During the French revolution Denmark main- tained a strict neutrality, until about 1800, when, finding herself hemmed in by the other powers, she joined the northern armed neutrality. On the death of Paul, however, which changed the po- litics of Russia, both Denmark and Russia en- tered into a treaty with England, which treaty was soon broken, and Denmark was obliged to re- sign all her fleet into the hands of the English, until a general peace should be concluded. In 1807 Denmark entered into a treaty with France, and declared war against England and Sweden? by which, however, she gained nothing but loss and trouble ; for Bernadotte, finding himself be- EUROPE. 91 tween the great allied powers of Russia and Eng- land, entered into treaties with both, and after the battle of Leipzig compelled the Danes to enter into a peace with Sweden and Great Britain. At the general peace of 1815 Denmark obtained Lauenburg and a sum of money from Prussia, in exchange for Pomerania and Rugens ; and the king entered into the German confederation, in which he holds three votes in the duchies of Holstein and Lauenburg. Since that time to 1848 Den- mark had enjoyed a profound peace, and in some degree recovered her commercial prosperity. But the revolutionary spirit, which so suddenly spread itself over great part of Europe, has broken out in Denmark, and will probably produce important changes ; for a bad government and limited re- sources are fatal enemies to confidence or improve- ment, and require great prudence and energy to restore peace to a dissatisfied excited people. SWEDEN. The aboriginal inhabitants of Sweden were of Finnic and Lapponian extraction. They appear to have retreated to the higher latitudes before the advancing population of the German nations. They were governed by chiefs sprung from the fabulous family of Odin. From the 5th to the 10th century we find them assuming the name and go- verning as kings of Upsala. In 994, Olof em- 92 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. braced Christian! !y, and formed a regular govern- ment. In 1250, the powers 1 family of Folkungen mounted the throne, and the succession was fixed in their family ; but, tired of their oppressors, the Swedes revolted, and in 1363 gave the crown to Albert of Mecklenburg. He, however, soon fell in a battle against the Danes ; when Margaret, queen of Denmark and Norway, umted Sweden to them, which was confirmed, in 1397, by the treaty of Colmar. Troubles, rebellions, and various changes were produced by this union, until, in 1520, Chris- tian II. of Denmark, having invaded Sweden, was recognised as king by the Swedish States, but soon became obnoxious to his subjects by his cruelty and treachery. Among the hostages who had been treacherously carried prisoners to Denmark was Gustavus Yasa, one of those superior daring and undaunted spirits, which, when united with high intellect, seem formed by nature for grand and mighty exploits — to com- mand the whirlwind and direct the storm. Gus- tavus placed himself at the head of his discon- tented countrymen, and, having driven the Danes out of Sweden, was, in 1523, proclaimed their king, and the succession secured to his family. Under Gustavus Yasa the Eeformation was intro- duced and encouraged ; the States of the Church added to those of the Crown ; commerce and navi- gation were promoted by alliances with England and Holland; many independent conquests and additions were made to the kingdom ; and pros- perity and improvement took the places of anarchy EUROPE, 93 and confusion. After his death several members of his family succeeded with various success ; but none of them very eminent, until Gustavus Adol- phus ascended the throne in 16 11, in the eighteenth year of his age. Under his management the king- dom enjoyed a degree of solidity hitherto unknown; although the progress of population and civilis- ation was checked by his frequent wars with Russia, Denmark, and Poland. In 1617 he con- cluded a peace with Russia, by which he gained Jugermanland ; and in 1629 an armistice with Poland, by which he gained Livonia : the great object of his wishes was now within his power. In. June 1630, Gustavus landed in Pomerania with 30,000 men, and, being joined by several German Protestant Princes, gained the victory of Breckenfeld over the imperious general Tilly. From this time the influence of Sweden over the political destinies of the north-west of Europe was immense. Gustavus was every where hailed by the Protestants as their Deliverer. His glory and his schemes were, however, cut short at the battle of Lutzen, where, in all probability, he fell by the hand of a traitor in the hour of victory. Gus- tavus was succeeded by his infant daughter Chris- tina, during whose minority the celebrated chan- cellor, Oxen sterna, held the reins of government, and conducted the wars of Germany ; in which the heroes, Bernard of Wiemar, Bannin, Wrangele, Torstensen, and Koningsmark exalted the Swedish name, and ended the contest gloriously for Sweden, having added very largely to her territory and her 94 UNIVERSAL, HISTORY. possessions, her honour and her reputation. The distinguishing features in the character of Chris- tina were eccentricity and inconstancy. She fa- voured learning and science, and affected a love of philosophic ease. After renouncing that religion for which her ancestors had suffered the loss of so much blood and treasure, and for which her noble father had sacrificed his life, she abdicated her throne in 1654, and retired to a convent in Rome, where she ended her inglorious days. Christina was succeeded by her cousin, Charles Gustavus, Prince Palatine of Zwiebriicken, who, after a turbulent and active reign of six years, restored peace to the North by his sudden death, and was succeeded by his son Charles, then a minor. Nothing particular occurred in his reign, which as usual was disturbed by war, until 1680, when Charles married Eleanor of Denmark, and passed the remainder of his reign in tranquillity. He died in April 1697, and was succeeded by his son, the famous Charles XII., then only fifteen years of age. CHARLES XII. Sweden was at the height of her glory when Charles came to the crown. He was absolute master of Sweden, Finland, Carelin, Ingerman- land, Livonia, the Duchies of Bremen and Verden, the Isle of Rugen, and great part of Pomerania. His subjects were poor but loyal, brave and hardy: EUKOPE. 95 his finances in excellent condition, and his admi- nistration in the hands of able and excellent mi- nisters. But Charles, though a warrior, was no statesman ; and his frantic exploits bear more the character of romance than of history. His reign of twenty-one years is but a succession of ill- directed wild warfare, tending little to the true glory of Sweden, and still less to the welfare of the Northern nations. After the siege of Pultowa Charles fled to Bendar, where he placed himself under the pro- tection of Sultan Achmet III. After a residence of five years he suddenly appeared at Stralsund, demanding the restoration of Strettin, which William Frederic of Prussia had taken during his absence. Failing in this, and finding England op- posed to him, Charles tried to enter into a nego- ciation with the Czar of Russia, hoping to indem- nify himself by the conquest of Norway; but, while engaged in the siege of Fredericstadt, he was shot on the 13th of November, 1718. Upon the death of her brother, Ulrica Eleonora, his youngest sister, was elected queen, but was fated to find a throne thickly planted with thorns. Wars, disturbances, and revolts of every kind broke out around her. No sooner was one demand granted or one concession made, than another was demanded with greater impetuosity. Under the prevalence of the aristocracy two parties, distin- guished as "Hats" and "Bonnets," distracted the council. The preponderance of the " Hats " brought on a war with Russia, in the midst of which 96 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Eleanor died, and was succeeded by her nephew, Charles Peter of Holstein, who, with his suc- cessor Adolphus Frederic, held the government during a few years of turbulence and disorders. Gustavus III., son of Adolphus Frederic, as- cended the throne in February 1771, and resolved by a bold stroke to put an end to the intestine divisions which had so long torn the country. He declared the constitution of 1680 to be again the law of the kingdom, and, relinquishing his unli- mited authority, shared it with the four classes comprising the states of nobility, clergy, citizens, and peasantry. The energies of the kingdom now gained strength : commerce and industry revived, and every thing bore the semblance of prosperity. He was, however, soon embroiled in a war by their old enemy Russia, in which Grustavus dis- played great courage and much political acumen and judgment. After obtaining many decided advantages for Sweden, Gustavus was assassinated at a masquerade by Ankerstrom, a deed doubtless prompted by the long hatred of the aristocracy. Gustavus was succeeded by his son, who, being a minor, his uncle, Duke Charles of Sudermania, was made regent. Charles acted with prudence and circumspection, and maintained the inde- pendence of the country against the threats of Russia, who insisted on forming the league against France. Gustavus took upon himself the sove- reignty in 1800, and after the death of Paui entered into a treaty of commerce with Russia and England, and no longer able to conceal his dislike EUROPE. 97 of Napoleon, entered into a league with England against France in 1805. Gustavus, however, was versatile, selfish, and deceitful ; a violator of treaties, and a breaker of pledges ; defending both England and Russia as it suited his purposes. A disadvantageous war with Norway exhausted its finances ; and his bad conduct towards his own guards brought on his dethronement, in April 1809, when his posterity were for ever excluded from the Swedish throne, and the Duke of Suclermania mounted it, under the title of Charles XIII. ; but as he was aged, and without an heir, Augustus of Sliswick was named by the States as his successor. In January, 1810, Sweden joined the conti- nental system against England; and in August of the same year Buonaparte forced them to elect his general, Bernadotte, Prince of Porto Corvo, heir to the throne, under the name of Charles John, and soon acquired a powerful influence in the direction of the government. By the peace of 1814 Sweden obtained Norway, and resigned Swedish Pomerania to Denmark. The Nor- wegians, indeed, made an attempt, under Chris- tian Frederic of Holstein Sliswick, to form an independent kingdom, but only drew contempt on themselves. Charles XIII. died in February, 1818, and Charles John XIV. ascended the Swedish throne, though opposed by the Bourbon party. In 1824 Charles named his son, the Prince Oscar, viceroy of Norway; and in 1827, the Crown Princess, daughter of Prince Eugene, F 98 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. former viceroy of Italy, gave birth to a son, who had received the name and title of Francis Gus- tavus Oscar, Duke of Upland. Charles John died, after a useful and peaceable reign, univer- sally respected, and was succeeded by his son Oscar. NORWAY. As early as the year 870 A. d., we find a Nor- wegian king or chief, Harold Haffager, the fair- haired, spreading terror and desolation throughout the Hebrides. This chief founded that authority which the kings of Norway and Denmark so long held over the Orkneys. Olaf I. having been con- verted to Christianity in England, compelled his subjects to embrace that faith, which was sup- ported by his successors. Norway appears to have been frequently subdued by Denmark, and then again to be governed by its own kings, until the latter part of the 13th century, when Mar- garet (daughter of Valdemar III.), Queen of Denmark, succeeded her son as Queen of Norway. From that time till 1814 the two kingdoms con- tinued one government. At that time the King of Denmark, in his character of King of Norway, ceded the kingdom to his Majesty of Sweden, to be thenceforth united to that kingdom. Norway is a cold, sterile, rocky country ; but the natives are cheerful, happy, industrious, and good-looking. They are a moral, religious people. EUROPE. 99 The king is the head of the Church. Norway has its own language, but cannot be said to pos- sess any national literature. Its eminent men have written in Danish ; but the Norwegians are not destitute of taste. Mathematics, natural his- tory, and history are cultivated. Newspapers were established in 1803 : the periodicals of Ger- many are likewise read ; and they have a Royal Society of Science at Drontheim. GERMANY. Under the name of Germania, the Romans comprehended not only the wild country, covered with enormous forests, lakes, and morasses, which was bounded by the Danube, the Rhine, the Ger- man Ocean, and the Vistula, but also Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Finland, Livonia, and Poland. All these countries, forming one third of Europe, were inhabited by tribes whose features, manners, and language bespoke a common origin, and whom they believed to be an indigenous race, the imme- diate offspring of the soil, without adventitious mixture from other countries. Whether the Scandinavian mythology was an- ciently that of the German is an undecided ques- tion : but we find in both the same gods : in both, Odin or Woden is the oldest : Friga, his wife, Thor, the god of Thunder, and many others, are objects of equal worship in both. The Romans first became acquainted with the Germans about F 2 100 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the year 640 of Rome, 111 before Christ, when a wild tribe, calling themselves Cimbri, appeared on the Alps, and defeated the Consul Papirins Carbo. The Teutones were the next, who, crossing the Western, and the Cimbri and Ambrones the Northern Alps, were met by Marius, who de- feated the Teutones near the place now called Aix, in Provence. When Caesar had subdued the Gauls, and car- ried his victorious arms to the Rhine, he found a nation called Germans, whom Caesar obliged to re- treat beyond the Rhine. The civil wars of Rome afterwards turned the attention of its generals from Germany ; and the tribes, during the inter- val, made various inroads into Gaul. The body- guard of Augustus was composed of Germans. Tiberius advanced to the Elbe, and Germany would probably have become a Roman province, if his successor Varus had not, by violent mea- sures, destroyed the advantages which his prede- cessor had gained. The Romans under Ger- manicus made another attempt to gain a footing in Germany, but failed ; and from this time the different German tribes greatly distracted their government. Whether the Goths, as is generally believed, were originally located beyond the Baltic, in the extreme North, is uncertain : they are first mentioned as appearing under Carracalla, A. D. 215, on the banks of the Danube. Here they mingled with other tribes, and extended across the north and towards the south-east. In 367 the EUROPE. 101 empire of the Goths was divided into two parts, — the kingdom of the Ostrogoths at the Black Sea, and the Visigoths in Dacia. Alaric, King: of the Visigoths, took and pillaged Rome in 409. The subversion of the Roman Empire in the West, under Genseric king of the Yandals, took place in 455; and in 476 Augustulus, the last of the Emperors of the Occident, was seized at Ra- venna by Odoacer, chief of the German auxiliaries, who made himself king. Fourteen years after- wards he was conquered by Theodoric, and the Roman Empire in the West entirely destroyed. With the destruction of the Western Empire a new social constitution was introduced into Europe, which with its various forms and modifications appears among those of the present day. The period, from the destruction of the Empire to the discovery of America in 1492, is called the Middle Ages, during which new kingdoms and new con- stitutions were formed under the influence of the feudal system, the Christian religion, and in- creasing civilisation. THE MEROVINGIAN DTNASTY. Under the Merovingians the Franks sunk into decay, but revived in the family of Pepin, the last Merovingian king. Childeric III. was compelled to retire to a convent in 752, when Pepin was raised to the throne. Pepin died in 768, and was succeeded by his son Charlemagne, who through a F 3 102 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. reign of forty-six years pursued one design ; viz. to unite all the nations of German origin into one political body, under one chief; to establish their preponderance over neighbouring states; to ci- vilise them by the introduction of arts and sciences; and, by abolishing the power of independent dukes, to unite all the branches of government in his own person. In prosecution of this plan Charlemagne commenced a war against the Saxons, who had long struggled with his predecessors ; but it cost him thirty years of hard labour to tame the spirit and overturn the power of this gallant people, and to introduce Christianity among them. He ob- tained an easier conquest over the Longobards, and united them to the crown of the Franks, and in 778 conquered Spain, giving it the name of the Spanish Marches. Soon after the imperial dignity, which had lain in abeyance since 476, was revived in the person of Charlemagne by Eope Leo, who placed the imperial crown on his head while kneeling at the altar in the church of St. Peter, in celebration of Christmas. Thus the empire of Charlemagne extended from the Tiber to the Eider; from the Ebro in Spain to the German Ocean ; and from the Atlantic to the Elbe and river Raab in Hungary. Charle- magne was not a mere statesman and a soldier : he united to high talents in these characters a genuine love for the liberal arts and sciences, and did every thing in his power to promote their cultivation. He brought the clergy under a better discipline, administered the laws justly, and did EUROPE. 103 for a rude and barbarous age what a master spirit only could effect, and what can never be estimated too highly. Charlemagne was succeeded by the only one of his sons who survived him, Louis le Debonnaire, a good-natured and highly devout man, but who possessed none of the high, rare qualities of his glorious father. Under him the kingdom was divided among his four sons, and rebellions and dissensions distracted every part. These were at last accommodated by the celebrated treaty of Verdun in 843 ; by which Lothar, as Emperor, was given Italy and Lorraine; Charles, France properly so called ; and Louis, all Germany on the right of the Rhine. Thus Germany and France became independent kingdoms. After the death of Louis the kingdom was again divided into three parts, called Bavaria, Franconia, and Alemannia, by his sons Carloman, Louis, and Charles-le- Gras, under whom, after the death of his brothers, it was again united, and he was also recognised as king of France. This lasted but a short time. In 911 the Carlovingian race were extinguished in Germany, and in 919 Henry, Duke of Saxony, was elected as Henry I. Five Henrys, and one Conrad of the House of Saxony, succeeded each other, during which many changes took place. Disputes with the Popes arose: councils were held, and the Crusades were undertaken, and eventually proved advantageous to Germany by F 4 104 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. increasing commerce, and developing a better poll tical constitution. HOUSE OF HOHENSTAUFEN. Conrad of Hohenstaufen, Duke of Franconia, was elected to the crown in 1138 : he was engaged in many struggles with his rebellious subjects; undertook a crusade, and died two years after his return from Palestine in 1152, and was succeeded by his nephew Frederic of Suabia, in whose reign the contests between the Guelphs and Ghibelines commenced. He undertook a crusade when almost seventy years of age, but was drowned in at- tempting to cross the Calycadmus on horseback. Henry IV. succeeded his father, whose am- bition he inherited, but not his spirit or his virtues. His reign was marked by his dishonourable im- prisonment of Richard Coeur de Lion of England, who on his return from Palestine, being thrown by a storm on the Italian coast, was given up by the Emperor to his enemy, Leopold of Austria. He obtained possession of the Sicilian States in 1194, but governed with so much cruelty as to entail eternal ignominy on his name. Henry died in 1197, and was succeeded by his son Frederic, who was constantly engaged in quarrels and broils with the Pope. He was succeeded by Conrad, Manfred, and Conradin, who was taken prisoner by Charles of Anjou, and publicly executed at Naples, on the 29th of October, 1218. With EUEOPE. 105 him expired the powerful House of Hohen- staufen. Rudolph of Hapsburg, a man in every way fitted to hold the reins of government during so stormy a period, mounted the imperial throne. Hudolph united valour, gallantry, experience, and prudence in his character : he took and destroyed upwards of seventy castles, whose owners had made robbery their profession : he united the in- terests of three German electors with his own, by the marriages of his daughters, and obtained Bo- hemia from King Ottocar. He was succeeded by Albrecht, or Albert I., a man in every respect his inferior, — proud, selfish, and mean. He it was whom William Tell so nobly and so boldly op- posed, and from whose tyranny he rescued his countrv. Louis of Bavaria and Charles of Bohemia suc- ceeded. The latter founded the University of Prague, 1348. He was succeeded by his son Wen- ceslaus, an arbitrary, whimsical ruler, who was deposed and succeeded by his brother Sigismund, a man of great talent, but faulty as his brother. It was in his reign that the celebrated Council of Constance was held, on account of the acknow- ledged improvement necessary in the church. The doctrines of Wickliff had been brought to Prague by Jerome, who had studied at Oxford, and were now making great progress in Bohemia and Germany. A council was therefore con- voked, in 1414, at Constance; but that council incurred eternal infamy and hatred by the burning F 5 106 TOIVEESAL HISTOEY. of Huss and Jerome of Prague. They both died with Christian courage and fortitude ; and the flame of their pile soon shed its glorious light throughout Germany, — persecution only adding fuel to the flame. Thus dawned that magnifi- cently great and glorious day which was to shine so brilliantly over the sixteenth century. In 1419 forty, thousand people assembled on a mountain, to which they gave the name of Mount Tabor, and, with John Ziska at their head, held public worship, and took the holy sacrament, after the manner of the great reforming martyrs, Huss and Jerome. Frederic III., Duke of Austria, was raised to the German throne in 1440. He reigned for half a century, during which a new order of things and mighty changes took place around him. The Byzantine empire was destroyed by the Osman Turks ; Spain united by the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella. Gunpowder was intro- duced ; new universities instituted ; and the art of printing introduced ; the passage of the Cape of Good Hope first made, and America dis- covered. But Frederic took no part in all these great events and changes. Time was, however, bringing great things to pass. His son Maxi- milian, Archduke of Austria, married Maria, only daughter and heiress of " Charles the Bold" of Burgundy ; thus uniting her rich inheritance with that of Hapsburg. Under the government of Maximilian Germany was divided into ten circles, for the better execution of the decisions EUROPE. 107 of the Imperial Chamber, before whom all com- plaints were to be brought, — a fine of 1000 gold marks having been imposed on all who should disturb the peace. But the Almighty was work- ing his own work, and vain was the arm of man to oppose him. The Reformation proceeded from the Univer- sity of Wittemberg. Disaffection to the church of Rome was first excited by the scandalous sale of indulgences by the Dominican friar Tetzel. Martin Luther, a monk of the Augustin order, having been eye-witness of the corruptions of the Papal court at Rome, and disgusted with the sight, set himself to oppose Tetzel with great zeal and fervour. At first he only declared him- self hostile to the sale of indulgences : but reason- ing and reflection opened his eyes, and growing bold in the faith, he soon began to shake the Papal hierarchy to its foundation by the thunders of his eloquence and the unspeakable worth of his cause. The Almighty fiat had now gone forth ; a quenchless beam of light irradiated the moral darkness with which Europe had been en- shrouded for many centuries. Not the thunders of the Vatican, the ban of Papal princes, nor the voice of assembled councils, could any longer withhold from the minds of men the great prin- ciples of religious freedom and liberty of con- science. The new doctrines were boldly preached in the universities and in the pulpits, and spread themselves through Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- land, and England. Translations of the Scrip- f 6 108 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. tures were freely distributed. Luther and his friend Melancthon were followed by persecution from the Papal powers, and by thousands of ad- miring converts. The name of Protestants was given to the followers of the new doctrines, because they protested against the Diet of Spires, in 1529. At the Diet of Augsburg, in 1531, they were permi^ed to present their profession of faith, written by Melancthon in twenty-eight chapters. The Diet, however, decided that the new heresy should be put down. Wars and perse- cutions continued to rage ; but the Reformation advanced. Ferdinand L, during his short reign, in 1558 — 1569, had a severe struggle with the Pope, who required of him to introduce the inquisition throughout Germany, and to abolish all printing- presses, except those he should please to approve. Ferdinand reminded his Holiness that there had been Emperors before there were Popes ; that if the church needed to be represented, it should be by such a head as Christ himself, when on earth, presented; namely, without pomp or worldly power. Since that period no German Emperor has been crowned at Rome. It was at this period, 1563, that the Pope, in order to re-establish his influence in Germany, disseminated the order of the Jesuits, founded by Ignatius Loyola, in 1540. Under Rudolph II., who reigned from 1576 to 1612, were formed the union of the Protestants and the league of the Catholics, of which the consequences were the Thirty Years' War, which was secretly EUKOPE. 109 fomented by the Jesuits, in whose hands Rudolph was a mere tool. In 1619, Ferdinand II., a pupil of the Jesuits, was elected Emperor, in opposition to the Elector- Palatine, who accepted the crown of Bohemia, relying on the assistance of his father-in-law, James I. of England. The consequences were war and bloodshed, that devastated the country, and overflowed it with the blood of its best subjects, until " He who ruleth in the councils of princes, and maketh even the wrath of man to praise him," brought about the deliverance of Germany by the arms of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden. The peace of Westphalia, con- cluded at Osnabriick with the Swedes, and at Munster with the French, in 1648, reconciled the nations of Europe, and gave Germany a new po- litical form. The struggle between France and Austria was, however, very often renewed, with little advantage to either. The death of Charles II. of Spain extinguished the Spanish line of Hapsburg. Charles had nomi- nated Philip of Aragon, grandson of Louis XIV., heir to the whole monarchy. This kindled the war of succession in Spain. France and Spain united, and Austria was aided by Holland and England during the reigns of William and Anne ; George I. assisted Austria against Spain, whose fleet was destroyed by Admiral Byng; and George II. gave the Austrian cause his support against France, which was concluded by the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 110 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. From 1763 to the war of the French Revo- lution, Germany enjoyed peace under Joseph II., which produced the most beneficial consequences to that country, in the development of the powers of the human mind, the cultivation of the arts and sciences, the improvement of agriculture, increase of population, and the amelioration of the admi- nistration of different countries. The whole poli- tical system of Europe was on the eve of a great change, when Joseph died, and was succeeded by his brother Leopold. The new order of things commenced in France was viewed in a very different light in Germany. The German states in Lorraine and Alsace suf- fered greatly, and the French, taking every ad- vantage, soon overflowed Germany, but were re- pulsed by an alliance formed between Germany, Austria, and Prussia in 1792. The German Em- pire decided to take part in the war against France. Prussia soon after withdrew from the coalition. Bonaparte, after his return from Egypt, de- feated the Austrians at Marengo, in January 1800, and reconquered Italy, while his general Moreau gained the battle of Hohenlinden, and advanced toward Vienna. The consequence of these de- cisive victories was a peace concluded with Austria in the name of the German empire, which placed France in possession of all the German countries on the left side of the Rhine, comprehending the Austrian Netherlands and Lombardy in Italy. This peace was afterwards interrupted, and Na- poleon occupied Vienna, and gained the battle of EUROPE. Ill Austerlitz. This was followed by the peace of Presburg in December 1805, greatly to the ad- vantage of France. In 1806 the Rhenish Confederation was formed, under the protection of Bonaparte, who declared he no longer recognised the existence of the German Empire; whereupon Francis abdicated the title of Emperor of Germany, assuming that of Emperor of Austria, to which he annexed his German states. In 1812, not only the troops of all the princes in the Rhenish Confederation fol- lowed Napoleon in his Russian expedition, but even Austria joined his banners. The retreat of Napoleon, however, decided the fate of Germany. In the treaty of Paris it was settled that Germany should not again be elected into an empire ; and at the Congress of Vienna the act of the German Confederacy was concluded, by which the sove- reign princes and free towns of Germany agree to defend each other upon any attack, not to make war on each other, and govern by a federative Diet, in which Austria shall preside. This con- federation still exists ; and under it, during a long peace, many of the German states have made great advances in civilisation and literary knowledge. PRUSSIA. The Prussians were a Sclavonic race. Their early history is wrapped in such complete barbarism and gross idolatry as to rob it of all interest. In 112 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the twelfth century, Balislaus, king of Poland, attempted to subdue the Prussians, and convert them to Christianity, and called in the Teutonic knights to his assistance ; but the arduous task of Christianising the country occupied fifty years of war and bloodshed to accomplish. From this period we find Poland and Prussia engaged in frequent wars, sometimes with each other, some- times with other kingdoms ; frequently dependent on and frequently opposed to each other, or united with Sweden, until Frederic William, who reigned from 1640 to 1688 with firmness and prudence, obtained the entire sovereignty of Prussia, which had been held in fief by the House of Branden- burg. Frederic improved the administration of his country, encouraged agriculture, commerce, and industry, and by wise measures greatly in- creased the population of his dominions. He was succeeded by his son Frederic III., whose cha- racter was totally unlike that of his illustrious father. The father had shaken off the yoke of Austria ; the son again submitted to it. The father was economical : the son a spendthrift, vain, and fond of show. In 1701 he placed the royal crown on his own head at Konigsberg, declaring Prussia a kingdom. Under his reign the Prussian territory was unimportant; but he encouraged the arts and sciences, founded the university of Halle and the academy of sciences, and another for sculpture and pictures, at Berlin. He was suc- ceeded in 1713 by his son Frederic William I., — a good economist, and upon the whole a shrewd EUROPE. 113 man, but a mere soldier, without any pretension to taste or refinement. He laid the foundation of the military power of Prussia, and left a large treasury and flourishing population. His private character, as depicted by his daughter the Mar- gravine of Anspach-Bayreuth, is most disgusting. He was succeeded by his son, Frederic II., or Frederic the Great, in 1740, who (by a combination of high talents and restless activity of mind, se- conded by good fortune, a well disciplined army, a wise government, and good laws,) raised the Prussian state to a degree of power and influence she had never before possessed. Bold and for- tunate as a conqueror, he deserves yet greater praise as a ruler. He considered himself but as the first servant of the state, and presided over its affairs with the care of a father, proving that under a high-minded ruler the most extensive liberty of the press is not incompatible with the purposes of government, even under an absolute monarchy. While young, and under the tyranny of his father, Frederic, encouraged by his mother Sophia Dorothea, sister of George II. of England, culti- vated his natural taste for the sciences and belles lettres. Thus he knew how to support the rising fortunes of his kingdom by keeping up that gallant and warlike spirit which his own talents had at first inspired; at the same time that he gave every encouragement to the arts of peace and civi- lisation. Although the merits of the ambitiou Frederic were very great, the partition of Poland 114 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. must ever remain a blot or stain upon his glory. That unfortunate country had, for upwards of a century, been torn to pieces by wars with Russia, and internal wars full of scenes of misery, and deeds of rapine secretly fomented by Catherine of Russia. Frederic, ever on the watch to im- prove his own position, accelerated the ruin of Poland by intrigues with the courts of Vienna and Petersburg ; and it is generally believed that the odium of the partition rests with Frederic. In the distressed and distracted state of Poland this humane triumvirate (Russia, Prussia, and Austria) determined that the only decisive remedy was, their asserting their respective claims to cer- tain districts lying within the Polish boundaries. All Europe were variously occupied by national concerns at that period ; so that Frederic, taking advantage of opportunity, succeeded in this fla- grant violation of national justice and honour, and obtained the partition of Polish Prussia and of Great Poland. From that time Prussia has been divided into Eastern and Western Prussia. Fre- deric died at Sans Souci in 1786, in the 47th year of his reign and the 75th year of his age, leaving a greatly enlarged territory, a full treasury, a fine army, and high political influence. Whether viewed as a philosopher, a soldier, or a king, he was an eminently great man. But Frederic was a pro- fessed infidel, a severe husband, and a violator of law, justice, and humanity, when they stood in the way of his insatiable ambition. Frederic William II. succeeded his uncle in EUROPE. 115 1788, and reigned until 1797. He had not the talents or abilities of his predecessor ; but inherited his ambition, and was the first to take the field against republican France, by which he lost a fine army, and gained but little credit. Poland was still an object of oppression and violence. The courts of Vienna, Petersburg, and Berlin resolved to divide the country among themselves. The Poles were required to sign a treaty confirming the partition, to which the Diet were refractory ; but some of the most violent members having been sent back to their provinces, the others were locked into a room, and, surrounded by an armed force, were obliged to sign the required declaration in Sept. 1793. In this manner two- thirds of the Polish territories were alienated, and in 1795 Russia demanded the remaining third, and was supported by the king of Prussia. The unfor- tunate Poles made a vigorous and spirited resist- ance under Kosciusko, who opposed Suvarof with great bravery but unequal power. He was defeated and taken prisoner. After this the Poles could no longer resist their enemies. The kingdom was divided, and the existence of Poland terminated. The inglorious reign of Frederic was brought to a conclusion, in Nov. 1797, by death. He was suc- ceeded by his son Frederic William III. The new king found himself surrounded by difficulties in- ternal and external. Disputes with Russia, France, and England followed each other. After the battle of Jena, Bonaparte occupied Berlin, the king and his family retreating to Koningsberg, and JSTapo- 116 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. leon made himself master of the whole kingdom. At the peace of Tilsit, Frederic William recovered the half of it back from the conqueror, and set himself to work to improve the condition of his now reduced territories. In 1812 Prussia joined the Russians in a war against France ; but at the peace of Paris it was settled that she should be placed as in 1805. After the escape of Napoleon from Elba, Prussia took part in the new war — was defeated at Ligny, and shared in the glories of Waterloo. At the second peace of Paris, Prussia obtained a further increase of territory near the Suer and Moselle, and formed the holy- alliance. A constitution, founded upon the prin- ciple of a national representation, has been pro- mised by the king ; but has not been, nor is there any appearance of its being, granted. SWITZERLAND. In the early periods of history this country was called Helvetia, or land of the Helvetians, — a tribe of German origin. It received the name of Swit- zerland from one of its own cantons, eminent for an early struggle to obtain independence. Under Julius Caasar, Helvetia was invaded by the Romans, and remained a Roman province until the empire was dissolved. Christianity is supposed to have been embraced in this country in the year 300. In 430 the Burgundians took possession of the southern and western districts, while the Alle- EUROPE. 117 manni conquered the northern and eastern parts. Thus Switzerland was contended for by different German states, by the Burgundians and by France, all of which obtained districts which oc- casionally changed masters as the various parties succeeded, until 1264, when Count Rudolph, of Habsburg, compelled the whole country to ac- knowledge him Chief. His son and successor, Al- brecht, governed them with great tyranny, and having, in the Governor Gessler, found one whose tyrannous folly exceeded even his own, a league was entered into by a few spirited men to rescue their country from his cruel oppression ; but their designs were prematurely discovered by the well- known incident of the refusal of William Tell to comply with an absurd order of the frantic Gessler, w T hich led to the most gallant struggles, for that independence they at last obtained, ever recorded by history. In 1518, Zuinglius, having attacked various doc- trines of the Catholic church, preached openly against the sale of indulgences, as Luther had done the preceding year in Germany. Religious zeal descended into fanaticism, and for some years distracted various cantons with division and civil war. When Calvin, though differing greatly from Luther, placed himself at the head of the Refor- mation in Switzerland, he established his own pecu- liar tenets, purified the natives of their dissensions, and in time peace was restored, which lasted unin- terrupted by external causes for more than three hundred years, during which they overlooked the 118 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. changes which time and circumstance had brought about, in other countries, and, occupied with their own paltry jealousies, heeded not the awful warning of the French revolution, and neglected to take advantage of the first seven years to compromise matters with the new principles. Unfortunately the extraordinary supineness and selfishness of her rulers have stripped Switzerland of the enviable distinction she might have borne among the nations of Europe, and placed her in the very lowest grade of the political scale. The inhabitants of the Pays du Vaud, in 1796, cast themselves on French protection ; and in the beginning of 1798 a French army of 40,000 men, under Generals Brune and Schauenberg, entered Switzerland, defeated the Bernese, united Geneva to the French republic, and established a new constitution, under the name of the Helvetic Re- public. The French took military possession of Switzerland ; but various changes took place, until the allied powers entered it in December 1813. The Congress of Vienna, in 1815, recognised the perpetual neutrality of the Swiss cantons, and the inviolability of their territory. But, placed between the rival powers of France and Austria, Switzer- land will ever be in danger of becoming the seat of war. The influence of Austria is everywhere felt and acknowledged ; but were the cantons of Switzerland united among themselves, they might yet vindicate the ancient glories of their land, and reclaim that heritage for which their ancestors so nobly fought, instead of wasting their blood and EUROPE. 119 strength in petty quarrels and intestine broils, destroying the advantages gained from neighbour- ing powers, and forfeiting liberty to the worst kind of despotism — that of Radicalism, which is, unfortunately, their present position. FRANCE. The earliest accounts of France are to be found in the history of Rome. When Gaul first became an object of Roman ambition, it was peopled by tribes called Celts or Gauls, — fierce, brave, and war- like hordes, — who were at length conquered by Julius Caesar, and continued to be a Roman pro- vince, until the dissolution of the Western Empire produced the division of territory by which Europe is still distinguished. The first race of monarchs were the Merovingian. But it would be tedious to follow their history, which consists of little else than a continued series of usurpations and murders. By degrees the su- perior influence of the Maires du Palais rendered them merely nominal sovereigns. In 687 this dignity became hereditary in the person of Charles Martel. Pepen Heristel, who exercised his power with vigour and prudence, defeated the Saracens, and conquered the Frisons. At his death, his son, Pepen the Short, succeeded, and in 754 was pro- claimed king at Soissons. This prince, who seems to have united in himself the virtues and vices of 120 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. a conqueror, died in 768 ; the epitaph inscribed on his tomb was " Pepin, pe.re de Charlemagne." * The reign of Charlemagne and his successors, unto the treaty of Yerdun in 843, forms part of the history of Germany. From this epoch the history of France as a separate kingdom begins. Charles the Bald took the reigns of govern- ment. He was an energetic powerful prince, but found determined enemies in the Normans, to sub- due whom cost him immense trouble, blood, and treasure. His more northern neighbours also an- noyed and disturbed him sadly. He died in 877, and was succeeded by his son Louis le Begue, "the stammerer." He was deficient in prudence and vigour. After a short and feeble reign he died in 879. Louis III. and Carloman divided the king- dom. A scene of faction and confusion followed, which ended by placing the Emperor of Germany, Charles le Gros, on the throne of France ; but he was utterly incapable of defending the kingdom conferred on him. The Carlovingian race of monarchs were now become a degenerate remain- der of those master spirits, who, from being mayors, have stepped into the thrones of their masters, and was at length extinguished by Hugh Capet, the founder of the Capetian or third dy- nasty of France. Hugh Capet displayed the ta- lents necessary to the government of a rude warlike people. The same firm, undaunted spirit, which gave him ascendency, rendered him formidable to his enemies. He died in 996, and was succeeded by his son Robert, who inherited his father's virtues, EUEOPE. 121 but not his firmness. Pope Gregory lorded it over his conscience to the injury of his territory. He died in 1031 ; when Henry, his eldest son, ascended the throne, though opposed by his mother Con- stance ; but, aided by Robert Duke of Normandy, Henry succeeded in establishing himself. The disputes of this reign laid the foundation of that rancour which afterwards subsisted between the monarchs of France and England. Henry died in 1060, and was succeeded by his son Philip I., who resembled his father only in the animosity which he bore to William of Normandy. In every part of his conduct Philip evinced a treacherous and mean disposition ; a general laxity of govern- ment took place, and might have been productive of dreadful consequences, had not Louis VI. (le Gros), who succeeded him in 1108, been a prince remarkable for his many virtues. Louis sup- ported Robert of Normandy, when his brother, the English monarch, deprived him of the Duchy of Normandy, and thus drew on himself the anger and power of Henry, who constantly defeated him with great loss. Louis died in 1137, and was succeeded by his son Louis VII. (le Jeune), a weak, superstitious, cruel prince, who, among other follies, undertook an ostentatious, vain pilgrimage to Jerusalem, accompanied by his wife Eleanor, heiress of Guienne and Poitou, whose frivolities so offended her husband, that on his return he divorced her. Henry Duke of Normandy, more intent on in- 122 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. creasing his territory than his domestic felicity, married Eleanor, by which he became much more powerful than his sovereign, and thus was France precipitated into a disastrous scene of conflict, which lasted upwards of 300 years. Louis died in 1180. Philip II., his son, governed with such good fortune, that he has been surnamed Angustin. The situation of England, during the distracted reign of John, gave him advantages which he managed with the utmost policy, depriving her of Nor- mandy and many other provinces. His reign was marked by the first creation of Mareschals of France. He died after a reign of forty-four years, leaving his crown to Louis VII. , whose reign was rendered infamous by the massacre of Beziers, in which 60,000 Albigenses perished. Louis IX. was so deeply tinctured by the religious super- stitions of the times, as to obtain the name of " Saint." He joined a crusade against the Saracens, in which he was taken prisoner, and obtained his ransom by the surrender of Damietta. He founded the Sorbonne, and headed a new crusade to Tunis, in which he died of the plague in 1270, and was succeeded by his son Philip the Hardy, who, with his son Philip the Fair and his three sons, occupied the throne with little honour and less advantage to the country, until 1328, when by the death of Charles the dynasty of the Capetians expired. At the death of Charles a regency was found necessary during the precarious situation of the queen. Philip of Valois and Edward III. of England, grandson of Philip the Fair, by the EUROPE. 123 mother's side, affirmed their right not only to the regency but to the crown. The claim was decided in favour of Philip, who, after the widow queen had given birth to a daughter, was declared king upon the Salic law. Edward could not brook his disappointment. Various jealousies and offences arose between the rival monarchs. Edward was for some time occupied in his favourite scheme of subduing Scotland ; but at last resolved to avenge the affront offered by Philip, and for this purpose marched directly into France with 50,000 men. For eighteen years the two countries were dis- tracted and impoverished by expensive wars, under different pretences; though the true cause was the animosity borne by the two monarchs. In 1346 Edward again landed in France with 30,000 men. Philip collected an army, it is said, of 126,000 men. The impetuous bravery of Edward w r ould not allow him to hesitate on account of inferiority of numbers ; and the splendid victory of Cressy, w T ith the reduction of Calais, proved that he had not overrated his own powers. By the mediation of the Pope a truce for three years was concluded, during which Philip died, and was succeeded by his son John le Bon, in 1350, who soon found himself en^ao-ed in a war with England, under the command of the every where victorious Black Prince, who in the battle of Poictiers took the French monarch prisoner. One success followed another ; until a peace, highly honourable to the English, was concluded in 1360. The affairs of France, meantime, became almost desperate, G 2 124 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. John, unable to pay his ransom, remained a prisoner at large in England, where, in 1384, his existence terminated. Under the reign of Charles V., after the death of the Black Prince and his father, France re- covered, in a great degree, her position as respects England, and restored the integrity of her domi- nions ; but his career was short, and that of his son, Charles VI., was full of disorders, and dis- astrous in the extreme. Henry V. of England, taking advantage of the disturbed state of France, soon found a pretext for going to war, and, land- ing with 30,000 men, took Harfleur by storm, overran the greater part of France, and eventually made himself master of the whole kingdom ; when it wa3 agreed that he should marry the Princess Catherine, and from thenceforth France should be annexed to the English crown. The death of Henry placed England under the regency of the Duke of Bedford, and was soon followed by that of Charles. The young Henry was recognised as king of France ; but a few adherents retained their allegiance to their native prince, and gradually recovered possession of parts of the kingdom. In this contest France was greatly assisted by the two Amazons, Joan d'Arc and Agnes Sorrel, who gained more victories than any two generals. After the victories of Formigny and Castillon by Agnes Sorrel, the invaders were forced to abandon the country ; and in 1450 Calais and the isles of Jersey and Guernsey were all that remained to the English. EUROPE. 125 Louis XI. ascended the throne in 1461, and, after freeing himself from external enemies, turned his fury against his nobles, crushing them by cruelty and perfidy in every possible way, until he had rendered himself absolute, and thus laid the foundation of that despotic government which eventually led to the blood-stained revolution of France. Charles VI. was but fourteen years of age at the time of his father's death. His reign is only remarkable for his having been the chosen hus- band of Anne, daughter of Louis, while she was regent of France, and a foolish expedition against Naples. He died of apoplexy in 1498, and with him expired the elder line of Valois ; and Louis, Duke of Orleans, was called to the throne under the name of Louis XII. The prudence and wisdom of this prince, joined to his success in arms, procured for him the appellation of " The Titus of France." As a matter of policy, he married Mary, the sister of Henry VIII. of Eng- land. The successor of Louis was Francis, Duke of Angouleme, Bretagne, and Valois. Francis I. flattered himself he should be able to ascend the imperial throne, but was disappointed by the influence of Charles V. of Spain, which created an animosity between these two princes that filled not only their own countries but all Europe with wars, and was terminated oniy by the death of Francis, at Rambouillet, in 1547. The private character of Francis was detestable, and his court a scene of intrigue and debauchery. G 3 126 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. During his reign the reformed religion spread rapidly through France, though every attempt was made to suppress it by penal laws and cruel persecutions, which, under the reign of Henry II., was continued with the utmost bigotry and cruelty. But Henry's severities, instead of exterminating the Protestants, had the general effect of religious persecution — increasing the number. These cruel- ties were the prelude to 150 years of civil war. The feeble and brief reign of the son of Henry, Francis II., husband of Mary Stuart of Scotland, was only remarkable for the intolerance of the Duke of Guise who usurped the government. Duriug the minority of Charles IX., the in- famous Catherine of Medicis, the Queen Dowager, acted as regent, and, aided by the Duke of Guise, persecuted the Calvinists or Huguenots, as they were nicknamed by the Catholics, and committed the most horrible outrages on them, as well as cruel persecutions of all other Protestants, who were obliged to arm themselves in self-defence, under the great and good Gaspard de Coligny, Admiral of France, and the Prince of Conde. Nothing was too unjust, too barbarous, too in- sulting, and too cruel and revolting for Catherine and her party ; notwithstanding which, Coligny, and the Prince of Conde, compelled the court to accommodate matters with the persecuted Calvinists in three successive wars ; but the climax of Cathe- rine's diabolical revenge was the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1572, when, in conjunction with her son Charles IX., she inveigled the heads of EUROPE. 127 the Protestant party to Paris, under pretence of witnessing the marriage of Margaret of Va- lois and the young king of Navarre, afterwards Henry IV. The signal was to be the tolling of the great bell of the palace on the eve of St. Bartholomew. The direction of this plot was left to the Duke of Gruise ; and the prince of darkness himself could not have found a more willing or able coadjutor. The venerable Coligny was stabbed in his bed, and thrown from the window into the street ; where Henry, Count of Angou- leme, brother to the king, spurned him with his foot, exclaiming, " Courage, my friends, we have begun well, let us end as well ! " For five days and nights did this wretched butchery continue in Paris, without respect to age, sex, or condition. During the greater part of the massacre, Charles stood at a window of the palace, calling out " Kill, kill ! " and even fired himself on the unoffending Protestants. The streets of Paris were literally floating with blood, and blocked up with murdered Protestants ; and not content with this, the same orders were sent to all the provinces of the king- dom, and it is computed that not less than 90,000 Protestants perished in the massacre ; but though the Almighty in his wisdom had permitted this diabolical work of butchery, he overruled all for good. The effect of the massacre was the reverse of what the Catholics and court had expected. Calvinism, instead of being destroyed, became more formidable from despair, and a thirst for re- venge was added to a desire for civil and religious G 4 128 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. liberty. Powerful supporters arose, and the truths of the gospel prevailed. Though Henry III., who succeeded his brother in 1574, was a remorseless cruel bigot, under the Prince of Conde and the King of Navarre they were enabled to obtain peace on terms very favourable to the Protestant interest. Henry, fearing the power of the Duke of Guise, got him assassinated, — a deed which brought upon him the wrath of the whole Catholic party, and procured his own assassination by a Dominican Friar, at St. Cloud, in 1589. The assassin was honoured as a Saint at Paris, and the Pope expressed his approbation of the deed. Ca- therine died the same year with her son. Thus the fourth Capetian and second Valois branch be- came extinct. Under the reign of the gallant Henry IV. king of Navarre, the Protestants obtained the edict of Nantes in their favour, which was declared per- petual and inviolable. In all his endeavours to promote the welfare of his people he was ably se- conded by his wise and talented minister, Sully ; but the frantic Kavaillac assassinated this ex- cellent, high-minded prince only too soon for the happiness of France. His expression, s< I will not rest till every one of my peasants is rich enough to have a fowl for his soup on Sundays," has been gratefully preserved among the people. Louis XIII., unlike his father, was weak and feeble ; and under the corrupt administration of his ministers, the Cardinals Richelieu and Mazarin, the Protestants were again the subjects of persecution. He died in 1643, and was succeeded by his son Louis XI V., EUROPE. 129 termed the Great. Louis made every effort to advance the commerce, wealth, and agriculture of the country, and was successful in several warlike undertakings ; but he revoked the edict of Nantes, and obliged the Protestants to seek refuge in other countries. In the opening years of the eighteenth century the Duke of Marlborough eclipsed the French military reputation; and one misfortune rapidly succeeding another, Louis was reduced to great difficulties and humiliations previous to the peace of Utrecht. Louis died in 1715, after a reign rendered remarkable by able ministers, generals, and men of letters, such as could not fail to render his reign one of the brightest in history ; and had he listened less to those flatterers who taught him to say, "l'Etat, c'est moi," he would have left behind him a name which few monarchs of ancient or modern history might not envy. Louis XV. succeeded while yet a child of H\e years. A regency council was formed with the Duke of Orleans at its head, for the manage- ment of public affairs. In 1726 Louis took the reins of government into his own hands, and through a long reign of troubles and internal dis- contents as well as external wars, guided them more in accordance with the caprice of his favourite mistresses, than according to the dictates of sound policy. Louis was a slave to sensual gratifications, in pursuit of which he involved his country in debts and difficulties, and filled his Parliaments with discontents, which were only terminated by his death. He was succeeded by his grandson, G 5 130 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Louis XVI., who found a nation highly discon- tented, and ready to seize the first opportunity of showing their resistance to royal authority. The young king used every means in his power to secure the affections of his people; but he pro- bably drew the string of restraint a little too tight, and thus failed to insure peace or confidence. The internal peace of France was disturbed in 1775 by one of those dearths so common in France, which, together with some regulations re- specting the police of corn, excited the populace to revolt and insurrection. Louis seemed willing to do every thing for the happiness of his people, except part with that absolute authority which he conceived to be his by right of inheritance. This was perhaps the greatest fault in the character of Louis : this it was that led him to the unpopular measure of dismissing Necker from the manage- ment of the finances, and entrusting it to Joly de Fleury. Necker was a great favourite with the people, and his dismissal led to contests and outrages on every side. Louis was sincerely de- sirous of promoting the welfare of his people ; but personal good qualities were totally insufficient to allay the fermentations which had broken out during his reign. The public supplies were ob- tained by loan, and every loan increased the weight of taxes : the public mind became irritated and discontented; and, finally, the nation was hurried into a revolution the most dreadfully important on record. During the twenty years that preceded the EUKOPE. 131 French Revolution, a mighty change in public opinion, and in the mode of thinking, had been brought about, partly by the writings of Voltaire., Rousseau, Diderot, &c, and partly by the new constitution of America, from whence many dis- tinguished officers had returned with completely new political ideas. Among the Tiers-etat 9 or Com- mons, were many high-minded men, who now be- ginning to feel their own importance determined on bringing down the nobility and clergy, and giving a new form to the constitution. The tree of liberty was planted in Paris, and on the 17th June, 1789, they met, for the first time, under the name of the National Assembly. In October the Bastile was destroyed, and the Assembly made a public declaration of the rights of man, closed the churches, or prostituted them to the worst of purposes; abolished the privileges of the clergy, the nobility, tithes, game, and feudalism. FRANCE AS A REPUBLIC. In September, 1792, France was declared a republic, and royalty abolished. The tree of li- berty was planted in every large town through France and Belgium. From this period pen can- not indite, nor tongue describe, the accumulated horrors of that distracted country, under the san- guinary tyrants of the day, maddened by sudden power, infidelity, and unbridled passions. The blood of thousands rolled down the streets of G 6 132 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Paris; the scaffold daily presented a scene at which humanity shuddered; but these wretches had lost all human feeling. Even women partook largely in the sanguinary mania ; and the diaboli- cal frenzy of open infidelity gloated over its vic- tims, and revelled in blood and slaughter. The excellent Louis, his unfortunate wife, and fault- less sister, after having been made to suffer every misery vice and cruelty could heap on them, were brought to the scaffold, and their sufferings ended by the guillotine, amidst the wild yells and insults of an insensate rabble. Robespierre^ St. Just, Barriere, Billaud, Yarennes, Lebou, and Collet d'Herbois, are names that must for ever be hateful to the Christian or rational man, and ever be a stain on the page of history. Of the two children of Louis, the Dauphin was cruelly imprisoned, and, it is said, poisoned. The princess escaped, with many others of the nobility, to England, and afterwards married the Duke d'Angouleme, her cousin. In 1795, France was placed under a Directory, and by it gained some degree of stability in its external and internal affairs. The furor of republicanism had now exhausted itself. The mad- dened wretches who had ruled in it had very generally fallen sacrifices to their own unprincipled party ; and rationality began to assume some sway, though religion was overturned. Nearly all Europe had taken arms against France, with varied success. In 1796, Bonaparte, then a young man of only twenty- six years of age, en- tered Italy with an army destitute of warlike EUROPE. 133 equipments, defeated the Austrians and Piedmon- tese, overran the country, and in 1797 made an advantageous peace with Austria. The Venetian territory was next overthrown, and with the Seven Islands ceded to France. Batavia and Switzer- land were subdued; and in February, 1798, a republic, with a Consular constitution, was founded at Eome, and Pope Pius VI. taken prisoner to Paris, where he died in 1799. Egypt, Syria, Austria, Spain and Portugal, Russia and Turkey were attacked and invaded, and England frequently threatened by this extraordinary man, who, in 1799, changed the government to a Consular, making himself First Consul; under which cha- racter he made peace with Spain, Russia, and Turkey in 1801, and with England in 1802, which was, however, of but short duration. In 1804, Napoleon was placed as hereditary Emperor at the head of France, and in 1805 placed the crown of the Lombardian kings upon his own head, and in the course of the following year made his elder brother, Joseph, King of Naples and Sicily. The Principality of Lucca, with other territories, were given to his sister Eliza : Eugene Beauharnois, his stepson, he made Viceroy of Italy, and married him to the daughter of the King of Bavaria; his second brother he made hereditary and constitutional King of Holland ; his general, Bernadotte, was proclaimed Prince of Ponte Corvo, and raised to the heirship of the crown of Sweden ; to Murat, who had married his sister, he gave the Prussian part of Cleves and 134 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the Dukedom of Berg, with the title of Duke of Cleves and Berg ; Marshal Berthier, Neufchatel, and the title of Prince ; to his minister, Talleyrand, the title of Prince of Benevento; and, with an utter disregard of justice, overthrew the constitu- tion of the German empire, which had lasted a thousand years, to make way for the Rhenish Con- federation, of which Napoleon was named Protector. The successes of this great man (whom Ave now remember as a sort of blazing meteor passing over Europe, uprooting, overturning, and destroying for a few brief years, and then suddenly disap- pearing) were as brilliant as they were unparalleled. In 1809, with all Europe acknowledging his power, Great Britain alone excepted, he repu- diated the Empress Josephine, and married the young Archduchess Maria Louisa of Austria, — hoping by this marriage to secure his posterity to the empire of France ; but vain are the plans of man, and foundationless the buildings of pride. Not content with the immense conquests he had obtained, and the height to which he had risen, Bonaparte made war against Russia ; and, depend- ing largely on his own presence, headed an im- mense army, and marched into that country. Murat entered Moscow, and kept possession two days. On the third the Russians set fire to their beautiful city in many parts. The conflagration was terrible, and the city was reduced to ashes. The French, thus deprived of all means of subsistence, were obliged to retreat. The severe and early winter of 1812 destroyed the retreating and pursued army, — a very EUROPE. 135 small number of whom reached France to tell the disastrous story. In the following March, Paris surrendered to the allied armies. The fallen Em- peror abdicated the throne, and was banished to the island of Elba, and the Bourbons again re- stored to the throne in the person of Louis XVIII. He was not, however, very pleasing to the people ; and Napoleon, having escaped from Elba, and landed at Cannes with 600 men, in twenty days replaced himself on the throne of France, from which he was for ever hurled a few weeks after by the results of the battle of Waterloo, and carried a prisoner to St. Helena, where he laid down his eventful life in 1821. Louis XVIII. died in Sept., 1824, and was succeeded by his brother Charles, who commenced his reign by some popular acts ; but the overruling spirit, hereditary in the Bourbons, broke out in Charles ; and scarcely had five years passed, ere the nation was, by three detestable ordinances drawn up by Prince Polignac and his associates, impelled to take up arms. A complete revolution, of three days only, drove the infatuated Charles from the throne — gave liberty to France, and in July, 1830, placed Louis Philippe, Duke of Orleans, on the throne, with the title of " King of the French." Since that period France has enjoyed external peace. Her religion is restored with more toler- ation than formerly, and the wounds made by a long struggle healed under Louis Philippe. Her finances, commerce, and population have greatly increased, and the intercourse with other Euro- 13 6 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. pean countries greater than at any former pe- riod; but France is constantly agitated by strong under-currents and opposing interests, which threaten her peace. Taught by hard lessons of adversity, and possessing a strong and calm mind, Louis Philippe is perhaps better calculated than any other man in the world to rule a mercurial changeable people without their feeling the iron rod of power. His life has been frequently at- tempted ; but he has attained an honourable old age in the midst of a large fine family ; all of whom he has settled advantageously, and by so doing has connected himself with every crowned head in Europe. The marriage of the Duke de Mont- pensier with the Infanta of Spain was a violation of treaties, and will probably prove as impolitic as it has been offensive. In this instance the calcu- lating king and father triumphed over the clear- headed honourable prince and politician. * * Since writing the above (in the early part of the present year) a sudden and total revolution has taken place in France, by which Louis Philippe has been hurled from the throne, and his sons from their governments ; nearly all the expelled Royal Family have sought shelter in England, where, as heretofore, they find protection and Christian sympathy. France has again de- clared herself a republic, under a National Convention; but in her present excited and fearful state, who shall venture to say what a day will bring forth, or how her influence and example will operate on other countries and kingdoms in Europe, many of which are now in commotion ? EUROPE. 137 SPAIN. The earliest inhabitants of Spain appear to have been Celtic tribes, who probably entered the Peninsula from the neighbouring country of Gaul, and occupied the northern districts, while the south was peopled by the Mauritani from the opposite coasts of Africa. After a long contest Spain was consolidated into a Roman province under the first imperial Csesar, and the Romans maintained do- minion over Spain for 400 years. In 419 the em- pire of the Visigoths was founded in Spain by Valia, which continued for several centuries. In the early part of the 8th century, the Moors, or Saracens, having conquered North Africa, led a large army into Spain, contending every inch of ground with the Goths, who valiantly opposed them. For several centuries the kingdom was divided between the Goths, who were Christians, and the Moors, who were Mahommedans, each party founding separate kingdoms. In the 10th century independent Moorish princes were reigning at Saragossa, Toledo, Valencia, Seville, Granada, and Cordova ; while Castile, Arragon, Galicia, Por- tugal, and many others, were governed by Spa- niards. Of these, the kings of Castile seem to have been the most successful against the Moors. In the 12th century the transactions of .the Chris- 138 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. tian kingdoms of Spain began to take a wider range than heretofore, by the marriage of Philip the Fair of France with Johanna Queen of Na- varre. This led to important results, sometimes uniting in, and sometimes dissevering France, and even England, from the interests of Christian Spain ; until 1469, when, by the marriage of Ferdinand of Arragon with Isabella of Castile, the kingdoms of Castile and Leon were united to those of Arragon and Sicily. The reign of Ferdinand and Isabella was dis- tinguished by high feats of war, by the prudence the firmness, and the justice of the measures taken for the civil concerns of their subjects, for the in- stitution of the Hermandad, or " Holy Brother- hood," — an association of cities for the purpose of protecting travellers and property ; in all of which they were ably supported by their minister, Car- dinal Ximenes. Ferdinand completed what for- mer kings for many centuries had failed to effect — the total subjugation of the Moors in Spain. But the event which exercised most influence over the world was the discovery of America by Christo- pher Columbus, in 1492, — an achievement which this daring navigator could not have accomplished without the support of Isabella, who supplied him with three small ships. Yet, amid a host of vir- tuous actions, the characters of both Ferdinand and Isabella were stained by deep superstition. At an early age Isabella had vowed a vow to avenge the injuries clone against the Catholic faith, should she ever come to the crown ; and most truly did her hus- EUROPE. 139 band and herself fulfil that vow to the utmost of their power. Isabella had ever been taught that priests, whose exemplary lives and learning were approved by the Church, were so many oracles to whom she was commanded by God to give ear. Thus it was that a queen, in all other respects the most gentle and amiable, was led by the deep bi- gotry of her education, and the councils of her equally bigoted minister Ximenes, to establish a tribunal so sanguinary, unjust, and horrible as the Inquisition, — an invention at which the soul of man revolts — whose every footstep is marked by blood, and whose pestilence it will take long cen- turies to overcome. This act has fixed an inde- lible stain on Ferdinand, Isabella, and Ximenes. Charles I. of Spain succeeded his father in the Netherlands, his paternal grandfather in Austria, and his maternal grandfather in Spain, in 1516. As a Spanish monarch, this accomplished despot, the cotemporary of Erasmus, Luther, and Frederic of Saxony, deserves unqualified indignation and reproach. It was during his turbulent, extravagant reign that Mexico and Peru were conquered by the first Cortes. In 1556 Charles abdicated the throne, on which he ruled with reckless tyranny, in favour of his son Philip, and retired to a monas- tery, where he died of melancholy. Philip II., husband of Mary Queen of England, was a sanguinary, narrow-minded despot, who, during a reign of forty -two years, exhausted the revenues of that vast monarchy, and shed oceans of blood in a vain struggle to retain the Nether- 140 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. lands. Liberty prevailed, and floated its victorious banners over a country laid prostrate by fanaticism and bigotry. His " Invincible Armada," by which he thought to overcome Britain, was shattered by the only invincible and Almighty power, and its remnant destroyed by the gallantry of the English. Philip III. succeeded his father in 1598. He was more imbecile, and, if possible, more bigoted and superstitious than his predecessor. Under him Spain lost her best and most industrious inhabi- tants, by the expulsion of the Moors and Jews. Under Philip IV., Portugal, though cruelly op- pressed, shook off its bonds, and stood free from Spain. From this to 1761 the history of Spain is little more than a series of wars, external and in- ternal, in which Austria, France, the Netherlands, and England, were at various periods engaged, with little glory to either, and certainly with loss of territory, commerce, and population to Spain. In 1761 Charles III. signed what was called a family treaty between the houses of Bourbon, and took part in the war of France against Eng- land. During the American war she again joined France against England until 1783. Charles IV. succeeded his father in 1788. Urged by the family treaty and his own feelings, after the execution of Louis XVI. he ordered the French ambassador to leave Madrid; whereupon the Republic declared war upon Spain, and Spain formed an alliance with England. The Spanish war was conducted by Godoi, Duke of Alcudia, afterwards called the Prince of Peace, with varied success. At the EUROPE. 141 peace of Amiens, Parma and Louisiana were given to France. In 1803, when war was re- newed between France and England, Spain en- deavoured to preserve a neutrality ; but this could not long continue ; and the famous victory of Tra- falgar, gained in October, 1805, by Lord kelson, was against the combined fleets of Spain and France, by which they sustained a heavy loss. Soon after the peace of Tilsit, a conspiracy, at- tributed to Godoi, Prince of Peace, (who was known to be a mere creature of Napoleon, and in treaty with him for the partition of Portugal,) caused great commotion. The palace of Godoi was attacked by a furious mob ; while the French troops were rapidly advancing upon the capital, and Charles IV. was compelled to abdicate the throne in favour of his "dearly beloved son," Ferdinando Carlos. Napoleon refused to recog- nise the new king, but invited him to an interview, and having got him into his power, obliged him to make shameful concessions ; after which the whole royal family were ordered into the interior of France, and Murat was confirmed lieutenant- o-e- neral of the kingdom by Napoleon, who named his brother Joseph king of Spain and the Indies, and guaranteed him the independence of his states in the four quarters of the globe. This aroused the whole Peninsula to arms ; and the defence of Saragossa soon taught the French what they might expect from a nation in arms for its dearest rights. They protested they would not lay down their arms till Ferdinand and his family were re- 142 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. stored. In this they craved the assistance of Bri- tain ; and nobly did the heart of England respond to the call. The war now became virtually a con- test between France and England, under the separate command of Sir John Moore, Sir Robert Wilson, and Sir Arthur Wellesley (Duke of Wel- lington), who took the command in 1809 ; and after five campaigns, distinguished by brilliant operations and persevering patriotism, the French were, after the battle of Vittoria, entirely driven from Spain. Bonaparte, finding the Peninsula torn from his grasp, made a virtue of necessity, and released Ferdinand ; but this cruel, wretched bigot was wholly unworthy of the crown. He abo- lished the constitution of the Cortes, and restored the Inquisition in all its horrors ; and by his ty- ranny excited a rebellion, which broke out in Leon, Cadiz, Granada, and Seville. The king opposed them vigorously ; but the rebels were two power- ful, and he was obliged to put down the Inqui- sition, abolish the Jesuits, give freedom to the press, and restore the constitution of the Cortes. Thus was a flame lighted up in Spain that con- tinues to blaze to the present day. Riego, the most famous Guerilla leader on record, continued to annoy and distress the court party, while the French again entered and laid waste the wretched country. Riego was taken prisoner, and executed, under circumstances of great cruelty, in 1823. Many of the liberals sought refuge in Great Bri- tain. Anarchy and confusion continued to reign. Ferdinand exerted his power with an iron hand, EUEOPE. 143 aided by the French troops. Meanwhile the national debt had increased frightfully, commerce dwindled away, the arts and sciences were neglected ; and, though the French troops were soon withdrawn, anarchy, misrule, and wretchedness pervaded the country from coast to coast. By the old law of Spain, the Salic law, no female could sit on the throne ; but Ferdinand, who used his power with an iron hand, set aside this law in favour of his daughter, Maria Isabella, who, after his death, in 1833, was proclaimed Queen, under the regency of her mother, when a party more fanatical than Ferdinand arose in favour of Don Carlos, the king's brother, whom they wished to place on the throne. The kingdom was distracted by war be- tween the uncle and niece ; parties ran high, and much blood was shed. After a long and unnatu- ral conflict, Don Carlos was acknowledged King, but did not maintain peace, or produce union in his kingdom, which has ever since been a scene of continual discord and rebellion. After the death of Carlos, Isabella was again declared Queen ; but her subsequent conduct was so offensive, that she was obliged to abdicate in favour of her daughter, who, in 1847, married her cousin, Don Francisco d'Assis. At the same time, her sister, the In- fanta, married a son of Louis Philippe of France, the Duke de Montpensier. Neither of these unions have as yet been productive of happiness, either foreign or domestic; and at the present moment the political horizon of Spain is dark, cloudy, and tempestuous. 144 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. PORTUGAL. The history of this country is so bound up in those of Germany, France, and Spain, that nothing need be said that has not been said of its events, until they recovered their independence under John Duke of Braganza, in 1668, after a war of twenty years. Under John a treaty of commerce was entered into between Great Britain and Por- tugal. This family continued to fill the throne, with various degrees of despotism, until 1760, when the Marquis de Pombal, a stanch and in- trepid reformer of undoubted talents, took the reins of government in hand, removed the Jesuits from the place of confessors to the royal family, and soon after banished them from the country, and confiscated their wealth. Maria Francisca Isabella, daughter of Joseph, married her uncle, Don Pedro, in 1760, and mounted the throne in 1777 ; when Pombal was turned out of office, and many of his useful institutions fell with him ; and the country was again divided between a bigoted nobility and an ignorant clergy. In 1792 the queen fell into a state of melancholy, and her son, the Prince of Brazil, was appointed regent. Por- tugal was in constant war with France or Spain, or both, in which they were often assisted by Great Britain. During the wonderful career of EUEOPE. 145 Bonaparte, Portugal, in common with other conti- nental countries, suffered from French invasion and rapine. The regent and his family, aided by England, took refuge in Brazil, and the British troops lent their powerful arms to wrest the country from their cruel and rapacious invaders ; and at the peace of Paris, in 1814, its independence was again restored by that friendly power to which the house of Braganza had more than once been indebted for its political existence. But Portugal proved, as heretofore, ungrateful, and even rose against the English at Oporto in 1820. This again introduced disorders that extended themselves to Brazil, where, to appease the people, through the Crown Prince, Don Pedro, the king promised them a different constitution. Directly after the king returned to Portugal, where he reigned badly amidst conspiracies and treasons until 1826, when he was succeeded by his second son, Don Miguel, although Pedro, as eldest son, was lawful heir, in whose behalf the Infanta, Maria da Gloria, took upon herself the command. Don Pedro gave the Portuguese a constitution modelled on the British, vesting the crown of Por- tugal in his daughter the Princess Maria da Gloria and her posterity. Soon after this he abdicated the throne in her favour, and married her to her uncle Don Miguel. To this the queen-mother opposed herself violently, and, secretly supported by Spain, was proclaimed regent. Don Miguel, however, arrived in Portugal with his young wife, H 146 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. and caused himself to be proclaimed absolute and independent king under the title of Miguel I. This usurpation was resented by Pedro, who, resigning his kingdom of Brazil in favour of his infant son, returned to Portugal, and after a sanguinary war succeeded in expelling his brother from the throne, and placing his daughter on that bed of thorns. Maria Gloria is still the acknow- ledged sovereign ; but Portugal is and long has been in a state of disaffection, tumult, and distraction. ITALY. The most ancient history of Italy is veiled in mythological darkness. Upper Italy, Gallia, Cis- alpina, and Liguria, were peopled with various tribes of Gauls ; Middle Italy, by Etruscan and Latin tribes, the latter of whom extended into Lower Italy, or Graecia Magna, peopled by co- lonies of Greeks. Traditions of constant wars have been handed down from the mythological age; to these belong the wars in Latium: the arrival of Eneas and his Trojans — the kind recep- tion given him by the king of Latium, whose daughter Lavinia he married. Even the foun- dation of Rome, attributed to the twin-brothers Romulus and Remus, and the whole epoch of Ro- man kings, a period of 245 years, are veiled in clouds of mythology full of conflicting traditions and hopeless blanks. Rome from its very begin- ning, having been founded by colonists from Alba EUROPE. 147 Longa, belonged to the league of Latin towns. The constitution of Rome was founded upon the distinction between Patricians and Plebeians upon a very ancient form of religious worship — the warlike spirit of the citizens, and the severity of the patricial power. Kings were only respected as they were able to maintain war against their neighbours. All attacks upon royalty, and even its final abolition, was the work of the patricians and senate. It was a constitution like this which exalted Rome to her high and palmy state, and finally won for a colony, which originally pos- sessed little more than a dozen square miles of ter- ritory, the dominion of all the then known world. NAPLES AND SICILY. Charlemagne united the Lombardian crown with the Frankish empire ; but the Normans who had entered the service of the Lombardian dukes of Benevento and Capua, succeeded in making themselves masters of all Lower Italy and Sicily. In 1130, Poger assumed the title of the Two Sicilies, and received the kingdom as a fief from the Pope Anaelet II. After their extinction the house of Hohenstaufen exer- cised the supreme power until 1282. The Pope gave it to Charles of Anjou, brother to the King of France. After the general massacre, called the Sicilian Yespers, it came into the possession of H 2 148 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Peter of Arragon, and for two centuries remained a Spanish province, since which it has been sub- ject to Austria or Spain as either power prevailed. In 1759, Don Carlos gave the Two Sicilies to his third brother, Ferdinand, who on the com- mencement of the French revolution was led into a war with France. During the unrivalled suc- cesses of Bonaparte, Ferdinand fled to Sicily, and placed himself under the protection of the English, when Napoleon named his brother Joseph king of Naples ; but two years after, in 1808, called him from that to the throne of Spain, and placed Joachim Murat, his brother-in-law, on the throne of the Sicilies ; and had Murat acted with pru- dence he might probably have continued to reign over the south of Italy ; but his ambition to be- come sole king of Italy led him into a dispute with Austria and England, that soon expelled him from the throne, and finally brought him to the scaffold : both Naples and Sicily were restored to Ferdinand, who died in 1825, and was succeeded by his son, Francis I. SAVOY. Savoy was formed from the remnants of the ancient Burgundian dominions. The Counts of Savoy got possession of Turin, Asti, and Nice, and gradually enlarged their territories by mar- riage and inheritance. Amadeus was first created EUKOPE. 149 Duke of Savoy in 1416, under the Emperor Sigismund. Milan was raised to a duchy under the influence of the Visconti family in 1395. FLORENCE. The powerful house of Medici flourished in Florence from the beginning of the fourteenth century. In 1530 Charles V. bestowed upon them the title of Dukes which had been borne by the house of Este, in Modena. The Medici have contributed more than any other family to the welfare and prosperity of Florence, and will ever be remembered with pride and gratitude by the Florentines. VENICE. The most powerful of the Italian states was the bold republic of Venice; an independent commercial aristocracy, at the head of which stood an elected Doge. Venice maintained her independence for 1300 years; but after various changes, was, with its territories, joined to the Lombardo Venetian kingdom in 1814. A kind of mock constitution was given to the Lombardian Venetian states in 1815 ; but they have no legis- lative power whatever, and the government is de H 3 150 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. facto absolutely arbitrary. The representation consists of landed proprietors, tbe nobility, and citizens/ possessing a certain amount of income, but the emperor has a right to exclude whomso- ever he may think proper: he also imposes the taxes. The kingdom is divided into two govern- ments, Milan and Yenice, under a viceroy. The administration of justice is arbitrary in the extreme, and wretched beyond description, and the censor- ship cruelly rigid. Lombardy is without doubt one of the finest and most fertile spots on the face of the earth. The high enclosing mountains afford an abundance of water. The soil is extremely rich, and the irrigation perfect ; towns and vil- lages numerous, the population immense, and the skies cloudless ; but industry has and still does de- cline ; there is some tolerably animated commerce, but a bad government crushes the energies and destroys the hopeful spirit necessary to business and improvement. PAPAL DOMINIONS, OR STATES OF THE CHURCH. The States of the Church embrace the worldly dominions of the Pope, or " Stato della Chiesa." It is a connected country of Central Italy. Rome, the capital, according to ordinary accounts, was founded by Romulus, about 700 years B. c, and was governed by kings for 250 years. Ancus Martius, its fourth king, built a harbour and es- EUEOPE. 151 tablished a colony at Ostia on the river Tiber : he also founded the navy of Rome. Tarquinius Priscus, his successor, greatly extended the power of Rome. Servius Tullus divided the people into classes, and imposed taxes on them. His suc- cessor, Lucius Tarquinius Superbus, was driven from Rome in 509 b. c, and the kingly dignity abolished. A republic was now created, and Junius Brutus and Tarquinius Collatinus were appointed consuls. Long wars with the Etrurians and Latins, during which a dictator was occa- sionally placed at the head of affairs, exhausted the resources of the common people, and reduced them to absolute dependance on the patricians. In 499 b. c. the laws of the twelve tables gathered from Greece and Southern Italy were promul- gated, and decemvirs appointed from the pa- tricians. This caused a new rebellion, and the people, after many struggles, obtained a political equality with the patricians. A consul was then elected from each. In 389, Rome, with the ex- ception of the capitol, was sacked by the Gauls under Brennus, who was afterwards defeated by Camillus. A long struggle with the Samnites, which lasted fifty years, terminated in favour of Rome, and left her the most powerful state in Italy. About this time the government assumed a democratic form, the legislative power being in the hands of the people. About 281 b. c. the Romans attacked the Tarentines, a people of Lower Italy, and for the first time were involved in war with a foreign power. The Tarentines invited H 4 152 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, to assist them, a man of courage, judgment and experience, who twice de- feated the Romans, but was himself totally over- thrown at Benevento in 275. The Romans having subdued Tarentum, directed their arms to Sicily, and this embroiled them with Carthage, producing a struggle which lasted twenty-five years. During this time Rome formed a navy by which she de- feated the Carthaginians several times. A peace was made on two occasions, but soon broken. Hannibal, the Carthaginian general, crossed the Alps, descended upon the north of Italy, and won the battle of Cannae ; but after fifteen years of struggle was obliged to evacuate Italy, lost the battle of Zama in Africa, and thus reduced, Car- thage was forced on a humiliating peace. By the conquest of Corinth, 146 B. c, the whole of Greece became a Roman province ; and in the same year the powerful republic of Carthage was annihilated, the city itself reduced to ashes, and the whole state annexed to the Roman empire under the name of the province of Africa. From this time internal divisions and struggles distracted the re- public. Sylla, Marius, and others, played con- spicuous parts at home, while Pompey and Caesar strove for the mastery in power and deceit. Caesar, as proconsul, made the entire subjugation of Gaul and overran part of Britain, and while thus engaged something like peace was restored to Rome; but on his return, civil dissensions again distracted the state, and led to those events in which Pompey and Caesar enacted scenes at which EUROPE. 153 the world stood amazed, until the fate of Pompey was decided at the battle of Pharsalia, forty-eight years B. c. Caesar afterwards fell by the hands of conspirators in the Forum. During the long reign of Octavius, which was peaceable and pros- perous, the spirit of republicanism gradually de- clined. He accepted the title of Augustus, and carried the grandeur of the Roman empire to its greatest extent. It was during his reign that our Saviour Jesus Christ was born into the world. Augustus died A. d. 14, and was succeeded by his stepson Tiberius. From this time to the year 69, no less than eight emperors, all eminent for cruelty, extravagance, voluptuous indulgence, and every vice that degrades human nature, reigned over the now luxurious and effeminate state and people. Vespasian and his son Titus were exceptions. Their reigns were marked with justice, mildness, and moderation, if we except the taking and entire destruction of Jerusalem. They were suc- ceeded by four other emperors, more horrible, if possible, than the former. Trajan reigned from 98 to 117. He was one of the best and wisest princes that ever filled a throne ; but probably the most happy period of Rome was the forty-two years in which Titus, Antoninus Pius, and Marcus Aurelius Antoninus reigned. From the close of this period we date the rapid decay of Rome. In 193 the imperial dignity was sold by the guards, and bought by Didius Julianus. From that time military despotism, cruelty, and misrule were carried to their utmost heights, while the Goths H 5 154 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. made great inroads into the empire, as did the Vandals and other northern nations. In 233 Con- stantine succeeded to the empire, embraced Chris- tianity, and transferred the seat of empire to the site of ancient Byzantium, building a new city called Constantinople. After the death of Theodosius it was divided between his two sons, Arcadius and Honorius, the former retaining the Eastern, and the latter receiving the Western empire. In 455, during the reign of Maximus, Genseric plundered Rome for fourteen days ; nine insignifi- cant emperors followed, until 476, when Odoacer, the chief of the Heruli, made himself master of Rome. He was afterwards conquered by Theodoric king of the Ostrogoths, and the Roman empire was entirely dissolved. The Ostrogoths spread them- selves over the whole of Italy, but their empire was disputed by the Greek Emperors. In the reign of Justinian, Narses drove out the Goths, made Central Italy a Greek province, and go- verned it for his imperial master till 567, when it was conquered by the Longobards, who held it until Pepin forced them to relinquish it to Ste- phen bishop of Rome, in 755. From this time it was governed by popes, good and bad, for several centuries. In 1265, the Pope called the House of Anjou to the throne of Naples, to oppose the power- ful house of Hohenstaufen ; but the boundless ambition and vicious lives of the popes created continual disturbance and internal dissensions, as well as petty wars with all the neighbouring EUROPE. 155 states ; yet with all, their temporal and spiritual power continued to increase, until the middle of the sixteenth century, when, having reached its highest pitch, it began to decline gradually ; the descent was hastened by prodigalities and follies that produced new evils and civil dissensions. The victories of the French in Italy under Bonaparte forced the Pope to make many concessions. In 1797 a pretext was afforded for taking the city by French troops, when Berthier founded a re- public with a consular constitution at Rome. Pius VI. was led a prisoner into France, where he died in 1799. Pius VII. by the assistance of the Austrians took possession of Borne, and as- sumed the papal power ; but in 1807 new disputes with France arose, several states were added to the French territories; a revenue of 2,000,000 francs was assigned to the Pope, who was com- pelled to take up his residence in France, where he contrived to find amusements in such pursuits as a bigoted, besotted, weak-minded man w T as alone capable of enjoying : among them was em- broidering a petticoat for the Virgin Mary ; and when, by English and Austrian money and va- lour, the French were driven out of Italy, this imbecile man was, after the events of 1814, en- abled to resume possession of the states of the Church.* He did not, however, live long, and * The only redeeming act of his life was an attempt at draining the Pontine Marshes, and putting them into a state of cultiva- tion. In this attempt he spent a large sum of money ; but the air continues unwholesome, and nothing more has been done. H 6 156 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. was succeeded by a miserable bigot, Leo XI., who re-established the Inquisition, stretched the au- thority of the Church to its utmost limits, and died in 1829, and was succeeded by Pius VIII., a man almost without character, not very cruel, but without any active virtues, content to be the head of the Church, perfect and infallible; he died in 1846, and was succeeded by a man of much more liberal mind, the commencement of whose pontificate holds out something like a hope for that beautiful but ill-governed country. Home, the ancient Roma, the capital of the states, and the residence of the Pope, though no longer mistress of the world, is still one of its finest and most remarkable cities, eighteen miles in cir- cumference, and so long as it preserves the Pan- theon, the church of St. Peter, the Colliseum, the Vatican, the Sistinian chapel, its magnificent pa- laces, filled with the treasures of ancient and mo- dern art, its Apollo, its population, and its statues, will remain the boast and wonder of Europe. Still Rome, like Babylon and Persepolis, presents one of the most striking lessons afforded by the pages of history of the instability of human grandeur, and the mutability of imperial power. To give a more extended sketch of her history is here impossible ; it would indeed be nothing short of giving a sketch of the world for 3000 years. She has been, to use the emphatic language of the Scriptures, " the hammer of the whole earth," " a destroying mountain which destroyed all the earth." — She who had arrayed herself in the spoils of a con- EUKOPE. 157 quered world, and gathered into her treasuries the riches of the people, was ten times successively- taken, burnt, and sacked, by the congregated hordes of the East and the North, and the star of the eternal city has set in darkness. Yet the Italians are still a very fine race of men, neither so grave as the Spaniards, nor so volatile as the French, possessing in themselves every element requisite to form one of the finest nations in the world : it is entirely owing to the disgraceful misgovern- ment by which this lovely country has been op- pressed for so many generations, that they are so much behind others in political and moral rank. If we consider the state of civilisation in Italy, and the severity with which every means, religious and political, have been employed to put down all progressive improvement, the wonder will be that, under such an iron scourge of despotism, we do not find them sunk still deeper in the abyss of social degradation than they are. " Schiavi siam, si," says Alfieri ; " ma Schiavi agnor fermenti." We are slaves, but slaves who rage under the yoke. THE IONIAN REPUBLIC. The Ionian Eepublic consists of seven large islands, and a few smaller islands situated in the Ionian Sea. They were early celebrated in Grecian history, particularly in the Peloponnesian wars. The battle of Actium, which decided the destinies of the Roman empire, was fought between Santa 158 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Maura and Corfu. In the thirteenth century the King of Naples got possession of Corfu : in the fourteenth the Venetians took these islands under their protection. Upon the dissolution of the republic of Venice in 1796, the Ionian islands fell into the hands of the French: in 1799 they were retaken by the combined fleets of Russia and Turkey, and Paul declared them an independent state, under the protection of the Ottoman Porte. In 1810 they were all, with the exception of Corfu, taken by a British squadron, and remained in the hands of the British until the peace of 1815, when they were declared a free, single, and independent state, and placed under the protection of his Britannic Majesty and his successors. They have a right to regulate their own internal eco- nomy, subject to the approbation of Great Britain, for which purpose a Lord High Commissioner resides on the island. Her Britannic Majesty has the right of occupying all the fortresses and fortified places of the seven islands, and of main- taining garrisons in them. The military force of the islands is also under her orders. The geo- graphical position of these islands, combined with the possession of Malta, not only gives Great Britain the command of the Adriatic and a naval and commercial preponderance in the Mediter- ranean, but opens an easy communication with the states which comprised the once famed and glorious Greece. EUEOPE. 159 TURKEY. Two thousand years before the Christian era Greece was inhabited by fierce and savage tribes — " Children of the Soil." About 1800 years B. c. Inachus and Ogyges conducted a colony of Egyp- tians into this country, and founded Argos and Sycion, whence they spread over the Peloponnesus. About this time, Cadmus, a Phoenician, settled in Boeotia. These two chiefs founded Athens and Thebes. A century after, Pelops, a Phrygian chief, settled at Argos, and his far-spreading de- scendants gave it the name of the Peloponnesus. These numerous small states naturally rivalled and grew jealous of each other ; hence came wars and fighting. The Trojan war probably took place 1200 years b. c. After the destruction of Troy, the dissensions of the dominant families and the quarrels of the Heraclides and Pelopidse be- came fruitful sources of internal wars. Draco, and after him Solon, framed a code of laws for Athens, six centuries before Christ. The colonists, how- ever, continued to extend their territories from the Black Sea along the shores of the Medi- terranean, Thrace, Asia Minor, Italy and Sicily, Sardinia and Corsica, Marseilles in Gaul, Sa- guntum in Spain, and Cyrene, on the African coast. Four hundred and ninety years B. c, Darius, King of Persia, found a pretext for attacking Greece, but his fleet was wrecked against the pro- 160 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. montory of Athos, and Miltiades the Athenian defeated the army at Marathon. Nine years after, Xerxes, king of Persia, at the head of a countless multitude, crossed the Hellespont; but Greece was now saved by Themistocles, who annihilated the Persian army at Salamis. Leonidas at the pass of Thermopylae, and Mardonius on the plains of Plataea, taught them what Greeks could dare and sacrifice in the cause of liberty ; but the age was prodigal of great men, and Athens rose to the very summit of greatness and glory under the ad- ministration of Pericles, the successor of Aris- tides. Alcibiades commanded her armies ; Phidias decorated her temples with the undying beauties of his chisel; Sophocles and Aristophanes fur- nished her theatrical entertainments ; Thucydides recorded her glorious wars; Democritus, Empe- docles, Socrates, and a crowd of other distinguished philosophers, trained and enriched the intellect of her youth, and taught them virtue. Athens, already an object of envy to her rival, Sparta, drew upon herself the deadly resentment of that state by refusing to aid her in suppressing a revolt of the Messenian slaves, and thus involved herself in a twenty-seven years' war, that left her crippled and inglorious, under subjection to thirty tyrants nominated by her Spartan conqueror. The kingdom of Macedon originated in a Greek colony sent from Argos 813 years B.C. Its quarrels with Athens commenced under Perdiccas, 454 b. c. At this epoch Macedonia comprehended only Emathia, Mygdonia, and Pelagonia. EUROPE. 161 When Philip mounted the Macedonian throne he found his kingdom in a highly distracted and weakened state ; but his policy, and the discovery of gold mines in Thrace, quickly brought about a change in affairs. Philip aimed at the protector- ship of Greece, and the Sacred War, as it was called, afforded him the means of attaining his object. He entered Thessaly as an ally, but left it only when declared a province of Macedonia. Sparta, Athens, Thracia, and Illyria, submitted to the power of this new state, which extended its frontiers to the Danube and the Adriatic. Philip obtained admission into the Amphictyonic Coun- cil, 346 b. c, where the orator Eschines laboured to obtain for him the title which the Amphictyons hesitated to bestow. The battle of Cheronea, in 338, decided the fate of Greece, and made Philip its master. Notwithstanding the thunders of Demosthenes to arouse his countrymen, deaf to the eloquence of his oratory, they had not defended themselves against the designs of their conqueror. Philip was, however, cut off in the zenith of his glory by the dagger of the assassin, in 336 B.C., and was succeeded by his son Alexander, on whom a diet of the Grecian states conferred the title of generalissimo of their armies. The battle of the Granicus opened up Asia Minor to the victorious arms of Alexander. The defeat of the Persian king Darius in person on the Issus inspired him with the design of over- turning the Persian monarchy. The battle of 162 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Arbela, 331 B.C., the result of which was chiefly attributable to the famous Macedonian phalanx, was followed by the taking of Babylon, Susa, and Persepolis, which placed the empire of that power- ful country, so long the terror of Greece, in the hands of the Macedonian hero ; who, having al- ready conquered Syria, Tyre, India, and Egypt, and having been declared a god at the temple of Ju- piter Ammon, now subdued several kingdoms be- yond the Caspian Sea, and then conducted his troops across the Indus and entered India, directing his course from the Jaxartes to the limits of India, conquering the northern provinces. Porus, king of one of these provinces, gave the Macedonian some trouble by defending his country with asto^* nishing intrepidity, such as commanded the respect of Alexander, who made the royal captive his counsellor and friend unto the day of his death. He next marched his troops toward the Ganges ; but a mutiny breaking out amongst his army ar- rested his progress. Embarking the greater part of his army on the Indus, to return by the Indian coast into the Persian Gulph, he passed through the deserts of Gedrosia and Carminia, and arrived by this route at Babylon, 326 B.C., intending to make this city his seat of government. But the conqueror of the world knew not how to conquer his own passions, and fell a victim to secret poison or gross excess in a fit of intemperance, 323 B.C., before he had completed his 33d year ; and with him this immense empire fell also. A few years after, and the Macedonian empire, with its meteor^ EUEOPE. 163 like founders, Philip and Alexander, had passed away, serving only " To point a moral or adorn a tale." The troubles which followed the death of Alex- ander weakened the power of Greece. The battle of Ipsus, 301 B.C., gave Egypt, Palestine, and Arabia to Ptolemy, Macedonia and Greece to Cassander, Thrace and Bithynia to Lysimachus, and the rest of Asia to the Indus or Syria, to Seleucus. The weakness of the Macedonian rulers led to the formation of two distinct con- federations in Greece, — the ^Etolian and Achaian leagues : the former was little better than a league of robbers and pirates ; the latter embraced Co- rinth, Athens, Sicyon, and several smaller states. This league was planned by Aratus, and the talents of Philopemen supported its character, and gave efficiency to its measures, until it was overwhelmed by the power of Kome. The battle of Pydna, 168 B. c, put an end to the Mace- donian dynasty ; the taking of Corinth extin- guished the last sparks of Grecian freedom ; and, two years after, the whole country became a Bo- man province, under the name of Achaia. The history of Greece from this time is merged in that of Kome. The inhabitants of this beau- tiful country soon found they had exchanged masters for tyrants, under whose yoke they groaned bitterly, but in vain. During the five centuries that elapsed from Greece becoming a Roman province till the reign of Constantine, its 164 UNIVERSAL HISTOEY. annals present but little political interest. Greece was, however, during this period, the theatre of events more big with importance to the destinies of the human race, than all the great and glorious achievements of the age of Pericles, events on which depended the salvation of countless myriads of immortal souls. The Apostles of Christ preached the everlasting Gospel of their Master. Christian churches were founded in almost every city of Greece. Grecian missionaries carried the Gospel of a crucified Jesus to the uttermost parts of the known world, and thousands of the sons and daughters of Greece won the martyr's unfading crown, by attesting with their blood the doctrines of the Cross. The conversion of Constantine rescued the Christians from persecution ; but his removing the seat of empire to Byzantium, and dividing it between his three sons, proved very disastrous, and exposed the country to the inva- sions of Asiatic hordes. Still, however unsettled the organisation and constitution of the eastern empire was, its dissolution was not effected until 1453, when Mahomed II. took Constantinople by assault, almost 1000 years after that of the western had been destroyed. For the four following centuries the Greeks constantly struggled against, or under the iron rule of the Turks, a people whose name begins to appear in history about the middle of the sixth century, when this Scythian tribe settled at the foot of the Altai, in the steppes of Upper Asia, between Siberia and China. They were the fol- EUROPE. 165 lowers of Mahomet, a pretended prophet, who was born at Mecca, in Arabia. He asserted that he was ordained to extend his religion by the sword, and he so far succeeded in his mission, that before his death he had conquered all Arabia, and dif- fused the spirit of his religion, which rapidly pro- pagated itself throughout Asia and Africa. The immediate successors of Mahomet, the Kaliffs, conquered Syria and Palestine. In 762, Bagdad, the seat of a new monarchy, was founded ; under their auspices the chiefs of this people gradually engrossed the power of every state into which they entered, and finally elevated themselves to the several thrones. In the ninth and tenth cen- turies the Turkish dynasties reigned in Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, from whence they passed over to Spain, and were afterwards known as Moors. In the 11th century they reigned in Persia and India, and founded a mighty empire in the east under the name of Saracens, with whom the Cru- saders contended for the possession of Palestine. In the 13th century the Mongols, a nation dif- fering in language and manners from the Tartar stem to which the Turks belonged, founded several states ; but the Turkomans drove them out, and divided Asia Minor among their warlike Emirs and their followers. One of these Emirs was Osman or Othman, who in 1299 took possession of the narrow passes of Olympus, conquered some of the provinces of Asia Minor, belonging to the Romans, assumed the title of Sultan, and on the ruins of the Arabs, Seldshucks, and Mongols, 166 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. founded the empire of the Ottoman Turks in Asia. Between 1300 and 1500 the gallantry and acti- vity of ten great princes of this dynasty, aided by the heroic fanaticism with which Islamism inspires its devotees, raised the Ottoman state to the rank of the first military power in Europe. Soly- man I. entered Europe in 1355, and made himself master of the Straits which divide Europe from Asia. His successor Amurath established the seat of empire at Adrianople, and profiting by the feebleness of the. Greeks, expelled them from Thrace, and defeated the Bulgarians and Servians in a dreadful battle on the plains of Cossova. Bajazet, a prince of fierce and enterprising cha- racter, directed the whole force of his power against Constantinople, but was interrupted by a dreadful invasion of Timour the Tartar, which forced him to hurry into the Asiatic provinces to check the frightful progress of his new enemy. The two emperors met, and after a furious and sanguinary contest from daybreak to nightfall, the Sultan was taken prisoner, and the greater part of his army destroyed ; but Tamerlane was not suc- ceeded by such as could maintain his conquests ; the Turks soon recovered their loss, and had again leisure to attempt the destruction of the Greek empire. It was not till 1453 that this attempt was successful, when, after a violent assault of the Turks, a dreadful carnage of three days, during which the imperial city flowed with blood, the emperor and all his warriors were overwhelmed ; and thus terminated the existence of the western EUEOPE. 167 empire, in the year of the Hegira 857 and 1123 years after Constantine had removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, and given his name to that celebrated city, now the capital of the Turkish dominions ; but the Turks knew not what it was to enjoy peace for any long period ; they were often involved in wars with the growing powers of the Poles and Tartars, Russia and Austria, in which they sustained repeated and severe losses. In 1790 a conference was held at Reichenbach, when the ministers of Britain, Holland, Prussia, Austria, and Poland were present, and peace was established between the Austrians and the Turks ; but it was found impossible to reconcile Russia, and war with varied success continued until 1812, when the exhausted state of the Turks, and the critical state of Russia, just then invaded by the French, forced them to an accommodation, and the peace of Bucharest gave an accession of fron- tier to the Russians, extending from the Dniester to the Pruth, comprising Bessarabia and part of Moldavia. During the sitting of congress at Laybach, at the moment the Neapolitan states were invaded by an Austrian army, a revolt of the Greeks burst forth against their Turkish masters in Mpldavia, Wallachia, the Morea, and the Greek islands. In the beginning of the struggle the Greeks suffered severe defeats from the Turks. Prince Ypsilanti was obliged to take refuge in Austria, where by an act of atrocious despotism, he was arrested and sent to the fortress of Munkatsch. By the as- I 168 UNIVERSAL HISTOEY. sistance of English loans to pay their troops, and English volunteers to fight their battles, the Greeks in 1821 took Tripolizza, the capital of the Morea, and two constitutions, the one published at Missolonghi, the other at Salona, were obtained for the eastern and western continents. On the 1st of January, 1822, the political existence and independence of Greece was proclaimed. Still wars with the Turks continued, and in 1825 Ibra- him, son of the Viceroy of Egypt, took possession of Navarin. With this fierce and warlike chief the Greeks maintained a desolating and bloody struggle for the peninsula; they knew but one battle cry, "freedom or death;" and this they shouted as with daily diminishing numbers they rushed on their enemies. Their devoted heroism at last roused all Christian Europe to their aid : the fleets of England, Russia, and France, swept the Grecian seas of the Turkish fleet, and re- lieved the Morea of their ruthless invaders. In 1829, the French and British announced their in- tention of maintaining the independence of the Greeks : when it was agreed that Greece should remain under the protection of the Porte ; that the Porte should formally acknowledge the in- dependence of the Greeks ; that the government should be hereditary in the family of a prince chosen by the three powers in concert with the Porte, but he is not to be a member of the reign- ing families of Russia, France, or Britain. In consequence of this arrangement, Otho, crown prince of Bavaria, was placed on the throne as EUROPE. 169 king of Greece in January 1833 ; and under his administration the states have enjoyed the blessing of continued peace and freedom from the innova- tions of their tyranical neighbours. THE NETHERLANDS. This country was formerly a part of Gallia Belgica, and was called Belgium. It obtained the name of Netherlands, Pays Bas or Low Coun- tries, from its low situation, and the extreme flat- ness of its surface, especially in Flanders, where one may travel fifty miles without seeing even a hillock. The north part, or Holland, is so called from a German word hopl, English, hollow, and implying a concave or very low country. The first notice we have of the Netherlands is con- tained in Caesar's Narrative of the progress of the Roman arms in Gaul. About a century before the Christian era the marshy country between the Rhine and the Maese obtained the name of Ba- tavia (generous and brave). So highly were these people thought of by their conquerors, that for many years the body guard of the Roman em- perors were chosen from the Batavians ; but these people disappeared from history in the fifth century, the Belgaa or Belgians in the sixth : the monarchy of the Franks which rose on the .ruins of Gaul during the sixth and seventh cen- turies, embraced all the provinces of the Nether- lands, and planted the Christian faith there. By 170 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. the peace of Verdun in 843, all the country east of the Rhine, together with Batavia and Friesland, were united to Germany. But as the states ad- vanced, they distinguished themselves by com- mercial activity, and industriously reclaiming new tracts of their land from the sea: thus they ob- tained power and self-confidence that enabled them to struggle against the military lords of the soil, which they did for upwards of two centuries. In the fifteenth century the whole country was in possession of the House of Burgundy, from which it passed to the Spanish branch of the House of Austria on the resignation of Maximillian in fa- vour of his son Philip the Fair, who, dying in 1516, left these provinces to Charles V. The Netherlands had for some time enjoyed a sort of independence, though dependent on a foreign power, during which they had advanced in com- merce and civilisation; but Charles soon made them feel and submit to his absolute authority. In 1556 Charles abdicated the sovereignty of the Netherlands in favour of his son Philip, a bigoted Catholic, who thought the persecution of heretics his most important duty ; and soon made it evi- dent that, notwithstanding the stringent nature of his oaths, he disregarded the interests, feelings, and prosperity of his subjects in that quarter of his dominions. His sister, the Duchess of Parma, was appointed regent of the kingdom under the direction of Granvella, a furious bigot, who in- troduced a large number of licentious exacting troops, so that the Duchess soon found the dis- EUROPE. 171 content of the people had arisen to an alarming height, under the Prince of Orange and Count Horn. The Duchess, finding they were too power- ful to be slighted, complied with some part of their requests, and dismissed Granvella ; but his suc- cessors were rather worse than better, and Philip was heard to declare, that he would rather be without subjects than be a ruler of heretics. It was by-and-by discovered that France and Spain were concerting measures for the total destruction of the Protestants ; and the fury of persecution continuing to increase, the Duchess resigned her regency, appointing the Duke of Alva her succes- sor, a man whose bigotry, pride and stubbornness, equalled those of his master. The severest punish- ments were inflicted on all who had supported the Prince of Orange : citadels were erected, and garrisons of foreign soldiers put into them, to force obedience from the people. The Duke of Alva soon perceived that the rigour he had used in enforcing his measures, instead of intimidating the people, had united them, and given them strength to oppose his severe and arbitrary decrees. He therefore sought to conciliate and attach them by promises, and some few concessions ; but, finding all his ef- forts tended but the more to estrange the people, he resigned his power, and returned to Spain to boast that in five years he had given 18,000 heretics into the hands of the executioner, and to receive his well-merited reward, the hatred and detestation of all mankind, and of none more than I 2 172 UNIVERSAL HISTOEY. of the master and king he had sought to serve, by sacrificing all honour and humanity, which, added to the pangs of conscience, and the re- proaches of that master whose servant he had really been, rendered the remainder of his life a period of bitter misery. So dreadful were the oppressions, and so violent the struggle for liberty for a long period, that the Netherlanders would willingly have put them- selves under the protection of any of the Pro- testant powers in Europe. An offer of the sove- reignty was made to Elizabeth of England, which she refused ; but granted them loans and soldiers. She also gave her support to the union of Utrecht in 1579, which laid the foundation of the Com- monwealth, known by the name of the United Provinces. Still it was not till 1648 that a treaty was concluded, by which the King of Spain re- nounced all claim to the sovereignty of the United Provinces. By prosecuting the arts of commerce and traffic with perseverance, the United Pro- vinces opened a communication with all the known world, and soon began to be ranked among the leading nations of Europe ; but a war with Eng- land, in which they involved themselves during the Protectorate of Cromwell, nearly ruined them. After the peace of 1654 they again flourished for a time ; but a heavy national debt burthened them, and their commerce disappeared, while that of England increased. The elevation of William III., Prince of Orange, to the English throne, served rather to involve them in difficulties with EUROPE. 173 Great Britain than to relieve them ; so that ex- ternal wars and internal dissensions brought th once flourishing states to the very brink of ruin. In 1795, a new Batavian republic was formed under the protection of the French ; but in 1801 the constitution was again changed by her ca- pricious rulers, and the Batavian republic saw her fleets ruined by the maritime power of the En- glish ; — ■ her colonies destroyed, her commerce annihilated, and the Bank of Amsterdam utterly ruined. The peace of Amiens cheered their prospects a little, by restoring some part of the lost colonies; but the new war between France and England destroyed the last hopes of this unhappy country, which fell under the widely-extended power of Napoleon; who, in 1806, placed his brother Louis on the throne as hereditary king of Holland. The misery of the country was ex- treme, their debt greatly increased, and their only -commerce smuggling with England. In 1810 Louis abdicated in favour of his son. The victories of the allied armies, however, soon drove the French out of the country ; and in December, 1813, the Stadtholder William was recalled from England, and made his triumphant entry into Amsterdam, where he was received with every demonstration of joy. After the battle of Leipsic, at the Congress of Vienna, the Spanish or Catholic Netherlands, which had been subject to France for seventeen years, were given up and united to Holland, under the name of the king- dom of the United Netherlands, of which the i 3 174 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. sovereignty was given to the Prince of Orange, who took the title of William I., King of the Netherlands, which he continued to hold until 1831, when he abdicated in favour of his son, and the countries were again divided ; when, agreeably to the treaty of peace in 1814, Leopold of Saxe Coburgh was placed on the throne of Belgium, and John succeeded to that of Holland; and so divided, the countries are more likely to prosper than united, since the two nations have essentially different characters, languages, religions, and po- litics. The Belgians are bigoted in the extreme ; the. Dutch are not. The Belgians like all that is French, and hate the English ; the Dutch incline to the Germans, and have a strong English bias. The Belgians are rigid Roman Catholics ; the Dutch are Protestants, and among them is to be found almost every description of professing Christians. In one thing only are they alike ; — the active industry, that overcoming all difficul- ties, converts their low, marshy, sandy country into a cheerful garden, transforming fens and bogs into corn-fields and smiling meadows, and not permitting a weed to grow while it can be eradi- cated. The Flemish painters have only copied from nature when they represent their charming cottages embowered in groups of trees and thickets of surpassing beauty. EUROPE. 175 ENGLAND AND WALES. The ancient name of Britain was Albion, the various etymologies of which are fanciful, and at best but conjectural. The first peopling of the island is buried in profound obscurity. Its earliest inhabitants are believed to have been Celtic. The southern Celts, the Gaels of history, are sup- posed to have passed from the Continent, and to have taken possession of the southern parts of Great Britain, 1000 years before the Christian era. To the Celts succeeded the Goths, who, under the name of Belgse, passed over into Eng- land. When Csesar first invaded Britain, he found it divided into tribes, of whose moral and intellectual character historians speak well ; but, as regards the arts of life, they were in the very rudest state possible. Clothed in untanned skins, with half-naked bodies dyed blue, and marked in fantastical figures, they had adopted the Gallic fashion of allowing the beard on the upper lip to grow to an enormous length, and had from them learned something of agriculture. Their food was milk and the flesh of herds ; their habitations very little superior to the kraels of the Hottentot. These were generally in the midst of a wood, and fortified by trunks and roots of trees, similar to the defences of the New Zealander. They ap- pear to have had some knowledge of the use of arms ; and a very formidable sort of war carriage, surrounded by short scythes that turned every I 4 176 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. way. Their religion appears to have been a dark and tyrannical species of superstition, of which the Druids were the priests, as they were the judges of the people, dispensing rewards and punishments without the interference or sanc- tion of any higher tribunal. Such were the rude inhabitants of this isle, when, fifty- five years before Christ, Cassar effected a landing with his infantry on the coast near Deal, from which, even by his own account, he gained but little glory, and scanty laurels. One would think that Britain presented very little that could interest a man who grasped at the sovereignty of the Roman empire. It was not, however, until the reio;n of Asricola that the bold warlike islanders were entirely subdued. During his seven years' residence in England he built a wall, stretch- ing from the Clyde to the Forth. Adrian after- wards built another, between the Eden and the Tyne ; and, at a later period^ when Roman arms could no longer be spared to England, Severus built a wall parallel to that of Adrian, extending from the river Tyne on the east to Bowness on the Solway Frith on the west, eight feet in thick- ness and twelve feet in height, exclusive of the ramparts. This served to defend them against the attacks of the Northern Britons, when the Romans themselves, attacked on every side by hordes of demi-savages, were under the necessity of withdrawing their legions from England to assist them at home. The Britons were now free ; but the arts of EUROPE. 177 civilisation and luxury had unfitted them to enjoy liberty, or contend against their northern foes, the Picts and Scots. Vainly they entreated the Romans to return : it was no longer in their power ; for the Huns were to them more terrific than the Picts and Scots to the islanders. Dis- appointed of aid from the Romans, they applied for assistance to the Saxons, a people inhabiting the Chersonesus Cimbrica, or the peninsula bounded by the Baltic Ocean on the north and east, the Elbe on the south, and the German Ocean on the west. The Saxons, a bold warlike people, readily accepted the invitation, and sent over 1600 men under Hengist and Horsa, who soon enabled them to chase the enemy. The Saxons, glad to exchange the bleak shores of the Baltic for the fertile, smiling pastures of England, brought over immense numbers of adventurers, and succeeded in making themselves masters of the island ; but their manners and doings partake more of fable than of history. Certain it is that they became its masters, and continued so, with some interruptions by the Danes, until the tenth century. The history of the Anglo-Saxons, while it continued divided into the independent kingdoms of the Heptarchy, is exceedingly obscure and con- fused. The whole consists of a succession of murders, plots, treasons, acts of violence and tyr ranny, and deeds of dark superstition. Every prince was at war with his neighbours, and every state in turn annexed to its more powerful rival ; i 5 178 UNIVERSAL HISTOEY. until Egbert, by the exertion of a master mind, succeeded, in 827, in uniting in his own person what had been the seven kingdoms, under the name of England. From this time to 1017 the Saxon kings struggled against the warlike hardy Danes with various success, but certainly enjoyed very little peace in a country they had conquered, it is said, by stratagem. The Danes were op- posed and conquered by Harold, the son of a popular nobleman, who was again opposed by William of Normandy, who pretended that the crown had been left to him by Edward the Con- fessor ; and, in a battle fought at Hastings in Sussex, with obstinacy and intrepidity commensu- rate to the stake for which they contended, Harold and his two brothers fell, and gave the victory to William, in October, 1066. William, preferring to be considered a lawful king rather than a conqueror, was crowned by the Archbishop of York at Westminster Abbey ; and, for a time, seemed to govern impartially ; but, by degrees, he rilled every post of value or honour with Normans, and confiscated the estates of com- plaining or rebellious English nobles, bestowing them also on his followers ; thus forcing them to submission by acts of coercion and robbery, rather than winning their affections. The latter part of William's life was embittered by domestic broils ; his sons quarrelled among each other, and the eldest, Robert, proved the most troublesome of his enemies. The feudal law was introduced in this reign. EUROPE. 179 William died in 1087, and was succeeded by his second son, William Rufus, or the Red. He was aided by the intrigues of Lanfranc, an eccle- siastic, in obtaining the crown, and maintained it with violence. He treated his subjects with un- common severity. Robert, the true heir, desirous of signalising himself among the Crusaders, mort- gaged his territories to William for 10,000 merks, a sum which he extorted from his subjects. William was accidentally killed in the New Forest, in 1100. A retributive Providence seems manifest here. The forest had been laid out by the conqueror, regardless of the rights of property or the sanc- tities of religion, and in it two of his sons met their deaths. Rufus was succeeded by his youngest brother, Henry, to the prejudice of Robert, who made some struggles to recover his dominions, but was found unfit for government, and yielded to Henry, who granted him a pension of 3000 marks, but afterwards thought this too much, and seized an opportunity of making him relinquish it. Robert could not satisfy even his Norman subjects, and Henry, taking advantage of their discontents, invaded Normandy, made it his own, and kept his brother a prisoner in Cardiff Castle for the re- mainder of his unfortunate life. Henry had one daughter, married to Frederic of Austria, and one promising son, whom he had taken to Normandy, to be acknowledged by his Norman subjects. On his return the vessel was wrecked, and the prince, with all on board, drowned. Henry died in 1135, I 6 180 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. leaving his daughter Matilda heiress to the crowns of England and Normandy. Matilda ascended the throne, but her right was disputed by Stephen, who had married a daughter of William I. Stephen was not deficient in mi- litary skill or ardour, and many battles were fought between the two parties ; but the death of the Earl of Gloucester deprived Matilda of her last hope, and she left England; but just then Henry Plantagenet, her son by a second marriage, took up the cause, and soon reduced Stephen to terms of accommodation, from which he was released by death in 1154, and Henry succeeded him. Henry, on mounting the English throne, was the most powerful, and proved himself the most able sovereign in Europe. Beside his English and Norman dominions, he possessed in right of his father, Anjou, Lorraine, and Maine in France ; and in right of his wife, Guienne, Poitou, Saint- onge, Auvergne, Perigord, Angoumois, and Li- mosin. To these he soon annexed Brittany and the county of Nantz, thus becoming master of more than one-third of the French monarchy. At home his vigour and prudence restrained the clergy, and kept his turbulent barons at peace. Thomas a Becket, who had been raised to be primate of all England, an insolent, proud, and overbearing priest, gave him some trouble; the assassination of this audacious prelate, however, soon relieved him from the annoyance, but brought him into disgrace with the church. In EUROPE. 181 the mean time Henry undertook the conquest of Ireland. He had received a grant from Pope Adrian, and pursued it so vigorously that in a few months he subdued the whole island to his own power. He also took William, king of Scotland, prisoner at Alnwick, and compelled him, his nobles, and his bishops to do homage to him as Lord of Scotland; but successful as he appears, his private life was embittered by family divisions. He died at Saumur in July, 1189, and was suc- ceeded by his son Richard. Richard inherited all the bravery and warlike talent of his father, and all the romantic supersti- tion of the age. Fired with the prevalent frenzy of crusading, which then pervaded Europe, the lion- hearted monarch, disregarding any evils which might fall on his own dominions, joined the Cru- sade, and proceeded to the Holy Land, where his achievements are better fitted to the pages of romance which they have filled, than to the sober page of history. Returning home, he was taken prisoner by Leopold of Austria, and after some time redeemed by the payment of a large sum by his subjects ; but the restlessness of his disposition chased repose from his own bosom and from those of his people. He undertook an expedition to France, where he was shot with an arrow by one of the turbulent revengeful spirits with which he was surrounded, and died at Rouen in 1199. John, the younger brother of Richard, who had long sought to obtain the crown by sinister methods, now ascended the throne by succession, 182 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. but soon convinced those who had advocated his claims how utterly unworthy he was of the dig- nity to which he had so eagerly aspired. His follies, his crimes, and his ill-concerted attacks upon his nobles, alienated from him the affections of his subjects. In this situation he undertook to wrest from the ecclesiastics many of their pri- vileges, but he had neither prudence to form a good plan, nor resolution to carry through a bad one, and his nobles formed the determination of com- pelling him to accede to such terms as they deemed necessary for securing their own interests. John, after a feeble, irresolute, and childish resistance, was obliged to yield, and at Eunnymede — yet held in reverence for the important event — signed "Magna Charta" or " Great Charter," the found- ation of British liberty. After this he raised a body of troops for the purpose of reducing his barons ; but they called in the aid of the king of France, and before the affair could be settled, John died in the eighteenth year of his reign. The Earl of Pembroke, who had been a firm ad- herent of John, got his son Henry, scarcely ten years of age, proclaimed king, and himself ap- pointed regent, and his abilities preserved tran- quillity; but when Henry took upon himself command, all tranquillity fled. The chief aim of Henry seemed to be to raise money, in order to waste it in a lavish expenditure on pleasures far from refined. The nobles had recourse to arms : a parliament was summoned for the. purpose of redressing grievances, which presents the first EUKOPE. 183 rough outline of our present House of Commons. The charter of privileges was confirmed, and a committee appointed, under the powerful Earl of Leicester, for carrying on the business of the nation in the intervals of parliament. At last, Prince Edward overthrew the authority of the earl, who was killed in battle, and restored his father to the freedom and power of which he had long been deprived, and then himself joined a crusade to the Holy Land. Henry died soon after in 1272, and the fifty-seventh year of his age. Edward I., on his return, succeeded to the crown without opposition, and restored to the civil ad- ministration that authority and regularity which, during the weak reign of his father, had been nearly annihilated. Edward undertook and ac- complished the conquest of Wales, giving to his son the title of " Prince of Wales," which title has ever since been held by the eldest son of the king. The Welsh were the only remains of the ancient Britons, and had preserved among their mountain fastnesses the laws and customs of their ancestors, free from foreign admixture. They made a gallant resistance, but were overpowered, and obliged to submit to receive the laws of England. Edward attempted also to reduce Scotland to his sway, but did not fully succeed. He died at Carlisle in 1367, urging his son with his last breath to prosecute the war against Scotland, and never to desist until he had annexed that kingdom to his English dominions. The disposition and the capacity of Edward II. 184 UNIVERSAL HISTOHY. were unlike those of his father. The war with Scotland was a series of failures, until the battle of Bannockburn ensured the independence of that kino-dom. The weak mind of Edward was inca- pable of regulating or controlling the lawless conduct of his own barons. Frequent quarrels led to civil wars, and his wife Isabella, a bold, in- triguing, inconstant woman, joined the discontents, and having, with her paramour Mortimer, fled to France, she returned and invaded England, the malcontents from all quarters flocking to her standard. Edward found himself obliged to submit ; he was deposed, cast into prison, and at last murdered under circumstances of the most bar- barous cruelty. On the young prince's accession, he evinced a disposition the very reverse of his father. Edward commenced his reign with vigorous mea- sures; seized Mortimer, and condemned him to death, and confined the queen in the castle of Risings, on a small pension. He next undertook the invasion of France, but returned unsuccessful. He, however, carried on at the same time very successful wars against France and Scotland. In the former country his son, usually called the Black Prince from the colour of his armour, gained the highest character for valour, prudence, and honour. The battles of Cressy and Poitiers ended in the most complete and glorious victories recorded in history ; but the Prince did not live to reap the reward of his valour. He died 1376, and his father in 1377. It was in this rei&;n that EUKOPE. 185 the legislative proceedings were first given in English ; hitherto they had been given in French, often to the detriment of the people, " because they were impleaded, shown, and judged in the French language." Richard II., the son of the Black Prince, as- cended the throne of his grandfather when only eleven years of age. The administration of the government had been in a great measure en- trusted by Edward to his second son, the Duke of Lancaster, in his old age, and the Duke still continued to hold it. Eichard was wild and immoderate in his expenses. To meet them a poll-tax was imposed that gave great offence, and led to the celebrated insurrection of the po- pulace, headed by Wat Tyler. Eichard, after a career of folly, extravagance, and imbecility, was deposed by his own parliament, and the Duke of Lancaster raised to the throne by the title of Henry IV. in 1399. The manner in which Henry obtained the crown naturally rendered his reign very turbu- lent, and laid the foundation of the long and bloody contest between the Houses of York and Lancaster. Eebellions and insurrections were quelled by the vigour and promptitude of his measures. Still the kingdom was shaken to its very foundation. The most important rebel- lion during his reign was conducted by the Earl of Northumberland, who, by treaty with the Welsh and Scots, raised a formidable body of forces, which ill health obliged him to entrust 186 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. to the command of his son, Harry Hotspur, who was slain in the conflict, and his troops routed so completely as to leave the rebels at the king's mercy. It was in this reign that the doctrines of Wickliffe, which led to the Re- formation, were preached, and considerably ac- celerated by the cruelty of the clergy, and the burning of heretics, with other measures taken in their short-sighted wisdom to extirpate opinions, and destroy a work planned by the Lord of Hosts, and directed by unerring wisdom. Henry V. succeeded his father in 1413. His early years had been dishonourably distinguished by riot and dissipation; but no sooner were the reins of government in his hands, than all the energies and activity of his mind and body were directed to honourable and useful pursuits. His old companions were provided for, and the laws admi- nistered with the strictest justice and regularity. Taking advantage of the disorders that reigned in France, Henry invaded that country with 30,000 men in 1415. The celebrated victory of Agincourt enabled him to conclude a peace on terms which rendered the English king no less powerful in France than in England. Henry married Katherine, daughter of the French king, and it was agreed that should they have a son he should be heir to both kingdoms. The life and reign of Henry were short ; but very few monarchs have left such high claims to respect and admi- ration as Henry elicited by a reign of ten years : he died in 1422. EUROPE. 187 During the reign of Henry VI. England was a sufferer by all the confusion and misery of a long minority. This was followed by the hor- rors of a civil war. Henry was a poor crea- ture, of a weakly body, and still more feeble mind, the tool and creature of those who, in- fluenced by venal or base motives, chose to take the trouble of guiding him. He was married to Margaret of Anjou, a woman of masculine mind, uncommon capacity, and great talents for go- vernment. Had Margaret reigned alone, or been the wife of a man whose talents commanded re- spect, she would have been a noble and shining character; but unfortunately united to a man whom she despised, she more frequently involved the kingdom in confusion than produced peace by her influence. During this reign the French began to recover the possessions they had pre- viously lost to the English ; the Maid of Orleans, having inspired her countrymen with some of her own enthusiasm, chased the terrified English from their dominions. But the civil commotions which followed were more injurious to England than the loss of France. Richard, Duke of York, advanced his claim to the throne occupied by the House of Lancaster, and two rival factions rent the nation in twain. In this contest the powerful mind of the queen was strongly contrasted with the imbe- cility of her husband. She repeatedly defeated the forces of the Duke of York in person, ob- tained the freedom of the king, and deserved a better fate than awaited her, after her unpre- 188 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. cedented valour and devotion to the royal cause, and the death of her old enemy, the Duke of York. — Edward, son of the Duke, put himself at the head of the remnant of his father's army, pushed on to London, and in 1461 was proclaimed king. Edward IV. had now obtained the crown, but his possession of it was very insecure. The queen had still an army, and met the army of Edward in the open field, where the House of York gained a complete victory. Warwick, who had in fact placed Edward on the throne, offended by his marrying Elizabeth Woodville, soon taught him to fear his power, and after some struggles forced the king to fly, and replaced Henry on the throne, from which he had formerly driven him. Edward soon returned, and in a bloody battle Warwick was killed, and his army destroyed. Thus expired the last prop of the unhappy Mar- garet of Anjou. The imbecile Henry was con- fined in the Tower until his death. Margaret was ransomed by the king of France, in which country she lingered out her sad existence. Edward, un- opposed, indulged his evil passions in punishing former offenders, and all who excited his ready jealousy; he died in 1482, and was succeeded by his son. Edward V. was but thirteen years of age when his father died. The Regent, Gloucester, formed the design of mounting the throne. Deformed in body and mind, no sense of justice or honour im- peded his progress: having made himself master of EUROPE. 189 the persons of the king and his brother, he confined them both in the Tower, under pretence of secu- rity. Lord Hastings and other noblemen, who were faithful to the princes, were put to death. The young king and his brother soon fell victims to the vile and base acts by which Gloucester suc- ceeded in usurping the throne, under the name of Richard III. His right to the crown was con- firmed by Parliament ; and to render it even more secure, he formed the resolution of poisoning his wife, Anne, daughter of the Earl of Warwick, and marrying Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Edward IV. The throne, however, gained by so many crimes, was destined to be held but a short time; his cousin, Henry Earl of Richmond, the last branch of the line of Lancaster, landed in Wales, and met Richard, with a large army, on Bosworth Eield, where Richard found a more honourable death than his vices deserved. Henry was proclaimed King on the field, and crowned in 1485, under the title of Henry VII., and the following year married Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Edward IV., thus ending the dynasty of the Plantagenets, and uniting the factions of York and Lancaster, which had for so many years filled the kingdom with discord and battle. The malcontents of the House of York were still numerous; even the birth of a son, uniting all the claims of both Houses, could not allay animosities. Henry's prepossessions against the Yorkists were inveterate, and his temper led him to terrify them into obedience by severity, 190 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. rather than court them by kindness. Several im- postors, personating the young Duke of York, who, report said, had escaped his uncle's cruelty, contributed to perplex and disturb his reign ; he, however, succeeded in putting down all opposition, and establishing his authority. In political af- fairs he was the most useful king that had filled the English throne since Alfred; he pro- moted industry and commerce; and expended 14,0007. in building one ship, called " The Great Harry," which may be considered as the founda- tion of the English navy. The Government, ere this, always hired or pressed vessels of merchants. Henry died in April, 1599. Henry VIII. ascended the throne at eighteen years of age, under very auspicious circumstances. He was prevailed upon, against his will, to marry Catherine, infanta of Spain, widow of his brother. Seduced by the artifices of the Pope and the King of Spain, Henry entered into league with them against France, which involved him in wars with France and Scotland alternately, until his treasures were quite exhausted. Wolsey, at once Archbishop of York, Bishop of Durham, a Cardinal, Pope's Legate, Lord Chancellor of England, Prime Mi- nister of State, and master of Henry's thoughts and affections, endangered both his own and his master's power by endeavouring to raise money. Henry, having seen and loved a younger woman, desired to divorce Catherine on pretence of con- scientious scruples; but the Pope was too closely allied to her family to yield ready assent. Wolsey EUROPE. 191 was despatched to use his influence with the Pope, but was in the state of a man serving two masters, and offended both. Henry decided on acting for himself, and obliged the clergy to pronounce a divorce. He then married Anne Boleyn, but after- wards accused her of infidelity, and caused her to be executed. Jane Seymour, one of her maids of honour, succeeded her, who dying in child-birth, Henry married Anne of Cleves, but would not live with her. His next wife was Catherine Howard, niece to the Duke of Norfolk, who shared the fate of Anne Boleyn. His last wife was Catherine Parr, who proved a kind mother to his daughters, and survived him. It was during the vicious reign of this bad man, that the Reforma- tion took place in England. Henry, although he had written a book in defence of the Catholic faith, gladly seized on an occasion that offered him the means of possessing the wealth which had, for ages, accumulated in the churches and mo- nasteries. His caprice, however, in matters of faith, was as conspicuous as in marriage ; his great aim was wealth to lavish on his vices, and for this he overturned the institutions, and dis- persed the ecclesiastics without mercy. Henry- seems to have been a bad man, used as an in- strument by Providence, to bring about a great and glorious work, of which no honour nor merit is due to him. He died in 1547, and was suc- ceeded by his son Edward VI. Edward was but nine years old when he suc- ceeded his father ; his short reign, or rather that 192 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. of the Regent Earl of Hertfort, afterwards Duke of Somerset, was distinguished chiefly by the sup- port and encouragement given to the Reformers, and the consequent success of the Reformation, which made rapid advances under this pure- minded, amiable, and excellent young man, who was removed from the evil to come by consump- tion, in the eighteenth year of his age, when by the intrigues of Dudley, Duke of Northumber- land, his lovely daughter-in-law was raised to the throne for a few days only, an elevation which, under the cruel Mary, lost the lives of both Lady Jane and her husband, Lord Guildford Dudley, and taught the politic but mistaken Duke how short-sighted and fallible is human wisdom, and worldly ambition. Mary, daughter of Henry VIII., by Catherine of Arragon, was undoubtedly heir to the crown, and obtained it without difficulty. She was a furious bigot, hating everything opposed to the Roman faith, and found in Bishop Bonner a kindred spirit, ready to execute her cruel man- dates to the utmost letter. Hence all Edward's laws were abrogated, and the fires of Smithfield kept in a blaze with Protestant martyrs. Political motives induced Philip of Spain to marry Mary, but her subjects would not allow him any share of power, an affront he bitterly re- sented, and revenged on his wife, who appears to have weakly attached herself to a man who cared not for her or her interests. By his inattention Calais was lost to the English, which, added to EUROPE. 193 other griefs and vexations, broke the hard heart of Mary, who died in 1558. Elizabeth, a daughter of Henry by Anne Boleyn, succeeded her sister Mary. Elizabeth was attached to the Protestant faith, and resolved to establish it in England, to which she found but little opposition, as Mary's persecutions had ren- dered the very name of the Catholic faith odious. Having concluded a peace with France, Elizabeth found work for her active vigorous mind nearer home. Pope Paul denied her legitimacy and right to the crown, claiming it for Mary Queen of Scots. To put it out of Mary's power to assert and press this dangerous claim, was a great point in Elizabeth's policy, and unhappily want of pru- dence in Mary, and the offence her gay continen- tal manners gave the formal puritanic Scots, but too effectually aided the artful purposes of Eliza- beth, who in the youth, beauty, and fascinations of her lovely cousin and rival, found cause for a deadly hatred, that led her to take advantage of the unhappy Mary's confidence, and keep her a close prisoner for eighteen years, and then, by as- serting a prerogative to which she had no right, bring her to the scaffold. Philip of Spain, actuated by bigotry and per- sonal animosity, determined to attack Elizabeth in her own dominions, and annihilate her and her heretical kingdom together, and for this purpose fitted out the largest and most powerful fleet Europe had yet seen, manned with good sailors and soldiers. But a higher power than Spain or K 194 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. England overruled the destined Armada : what the navy of Elizabeth could not do, was done by the Lord of Hosts. The winds blew, and the devas- tating tempest finished the destruction begun by the English fleet. Elizabeth was particularly fortunate in her ministers, to whom she owed much of her glory, but inheriting her father's ca- pricious temperament, with the intolerant spirit of her sister, she was an uncertain friend, and a way- ward haughty mistress, vain, violent, and over- bearing:. Still her character was colossal as a queen. Lord Burleigh always spoke of her as " the wisest woman he ever knew." Worn out with care and the canker-tooth of a reproachful conscience, Elizabeth died in 1663, and was suc- ceeded by James VI. of Scotland, who, as grand- son of Henry VII. 's daughter, was nearest heir to the crown. "When James I. ascended the throne, the Ca- tholics looked for toleration from a prince born of a long line of Catholics, whose mother had been a martyr to their cause. The Presbyterians, on the other hand, expected much from a prince educated in Presbyterian principles. But James disap- pointed both parties, destroying alike their fears and their hopes. Dissimulation was a leading feature in his character, and unlimited power the first desire of his heart. Disappointed and angry, the Papists formed a plot for destroying the king, his family, and the whole parliament ; the conspi- racy was happily discovered, and the conspirators suffered as they merited. James, unfortunately, EUROPE. 195 had high notions of the royal prerogative, without the power of maintaining it : hence his reign was a perpetual struggle between the crown preroga- tive and the rights of the people. He was extra- vagant and lavish in court and personal expenses, so that he was in constant money difficulties and disputes. To raise money he sold titles of nobi- lity, and first created baronets at 10,000/. each. James desired a union of the two countries, but national animosities and prejudices could not yet be overcome. His reign was inglorious, and he died generally despised, after having filled the throne twenty-two years. Charles I. succeeded his father, and to the same exalted notions of prerogative, united a stiff, per- verse, and sour temper, with harsh, reserved, and dogged manners ; unhappily he maintained a re- solute adherence to arbitrary maxims, and illegal methods of raising money, so that his government grew daily more unpopular, and his Commons at last refused to grant him supplies, unless they got redress of grievances. In this dilemma Charles pursued the most offensive and infatuated line of conduct, dissolving parliaments, imprisoning mem- bers, persecuting and prosecuting all who opposed him, forcing his own high church notions on all ranks and persuasions, and even permitted Arch- bishop Laud to involve him in an expensive and disastrous contest with the Scotch by forcing on them an episcopacy, against which they were de- termined. A great struggle for civil and religious freedom now took place. Hampden and Pym K 2 196 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. headed the patriots; and Charles, having lost his only effective counsellor, when he basely forsook and afterwards murdered Strafford, found himself unable to contend against the public voice; he now endeavoured to ingratiate himself with the Scots by various means, but they were too pru- dent to involve themselves in war for a prince in whom they had lost all confidence ; they therefore delivered him up to the Parliamentary Commis- sioners, and under the growing power of Cromwell, who was now not only head of the army, but almost supreme in the kingdom, the unhappy Charles was tried by a self-appointed tribunal of barbarous fanatics, condemned and executed, in 1648. A Commonwealth, for which the people loudly clamoured, was declared ; but the power of Cromwell in the nation was now supreme, he was declared Protector, and invested with the prero- gatives of a king. During his administration Cromwell maintained liberal views of civil and ecclesiastical polity, with vigour, decision, and promptitude of measures, which, with the terror of his fleets and armies, rendered him as much an object of respect and fear abroad as at home ; yet was his power pain, his grandeur misery, his con- fidence distrust, and his repose anxiety. An ob^ ject rather of compassion than envy, he died in 1658. Different parties, growing weary of anarchy and its consequent confusion, now began to wish for the old Constitution, and their former race of monarchs. EUROPE. 197 General Monk, a firm friend of the Stuarts, taking advantage of this reaction, soon succeeded in bringing back a son of Charles I., who, with the approbation of all ranks, was placed on the throne in 1660, under the title of Charles II. Unfortunately, no restraint was laid upon the au- thority of Charles II., who seems to have profited very little by the sad fate of his father ; he ap- peared to consider sovereignty only valuable as a means by which he might indulge his profligacy with impunity. Had the Commons granted all he required, it is probable the reckless good-nature of Charles would have led him to allow them to manage the affairs of the nation as they chose; but to the king's incessant demands for supplies the Commons answered with remonstrances as to his conduct. At this crisis the Duke of York, brother to the king and heir apparent to the crown, openly declared himself a Catholic, — than which nothing could be more offensive to the country. The Commons now refused Charles any further supplies, and he in a fit of anger dis- missed his Parliament, and directed the reins of government in the most arbitrary manner, and, in opposition to his people, and indeed to all Europe, supported the French king in his measures. The French king supplied Charles with money, and engaged him in a war against Holland, whose naval force was at that time very formidable. Charles brought his reign of folly, extravagance, and ar- bitrary measures to an end, by dying in 1684. K 3 198 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. The Duke of York succeeded, in default of lawful issue, under the title of James II. ; and, as if to render himself more odious than his father and brother had done, exerted his power to the very verge of despotism, in the attempt to re-establish Popery in his dominions. The opposition he met should have convinced him that this was impracti- cable ; but opposition only exasperated his narrow mind, and rendered him even more obstinate, so that it was evident he preferred the ruin of the country to a failure in his mad designs. In this extremity, the eyes of the people turned on William Prince of Orange, nephew and son-in- law to James, who eagerly accepted an invitation to come over to England. James, deserted by his adherents when his power waned, fled to France, and soon after entered a monastery, taking upon himself the oaths of the order. William was re- ceived very joyfully, and after some debate was, with his wife, the princess Mary, raised to the throne as king and queen of England, and crowned William and Mary. The people, taught by ex- perience the necessity of defining the powers and privileges of both prince and people, now framed a bill of rights which fixed the English government in that happy state of freedom and moderation which has ever since characterised it. But though this revolution was brought about with apparent ease and unanimity, William was not quite popu- lar, nor James entirely without friends, parti- cularly among the Poman catholics of Ireland, where James appeared in person, and was soon at EUROPE. 199 the head of an army ; but at the memorable battle of the Boyne his last hope expired, and William found himself firmly seated. James agaiu took refuge in France, and soon after entered a monas- tery, more gratified and happy in the title of saint, than he had ever been in that of king. William was involved in hostilities with the French till the battle of La Hogue made an impression on the French never to be forgotten. After a quiet, tranquil reign, William died in 1702, and was suc- ceeded by the Princess Anne of Denmark, the nearest protestant heir to the crown. Anne's administration was distinguished by vio- lent animosities among the existing factions, when the terms Whig and Tory expressed open and un- disguised hatred; and a war with France, in which the battles of Blenheim and Bamillies, under the command of the Duke of Marlborough, raised the reputation of English arms and valour to an un- precedented height of glory and renown. But the great event of this reign was the union of Scotland with England, a measure which has tended to in- crease the power, the importance, and the peace of both countries. After a reign of incessant al- tercation, Anne died in 1714, and with her ended the line of Stuarts, who had swayed the sceptre of England 112, and that of Scotland 343 years. George I., elector of Hanover, maternally de- scended from Elizabeth, daughter of James 1., succeeded Anne on the throne of Great Britain. Under this prince the Whigs regained that place in the national councils, of which they had been de- El 4 200 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. prived in the former reign. George was too warmly attached to his paternal continental do- minions to deal even-handed justice on his new subjects, and in struggles between factions, often sacrificed the interests of Britain to those of Ha- nover. In 1715, the earl of Mar raised the standard of rebellion in Scotland, and publicly proclaimed the heir of the house of Stuart, the Chevalier St. George, king. Some other fiery spirits among the malcontent Scotch joined him ; but the duke of Argyle put their forces com- pletely to the rout, and the Chevalier, with Mar, Drummond, and a few others, escaped to the con- tinent. The Spaniards attempted to defend the cause of the Pretender by sea, but their fleet was dispersed by a storm off Cape Finisterre. George died at Osnaburg in June, 1727, and was suc- ceeded by his son George II., who with his crown inherited his father's partiality for his continental possessions : but the British monarchs had now learned, that to oppose the will of Parliament was to draw mischief, and even ruin, on themselves. George, therefore, retained his father's minister, Walpole, who is said to have been the first minister who used illegal means to secure elec- tions. Like every man in power, he had many enemies ; and this part of his conduct was eagerly seized on to disgrace the minister, who soon after resigned, and was created earl of Orford. The German territory was at this time a scene of warfare, and Hanover was in danger. George, to save his favourite dominions, was soon at the EUEOPE. 201 head of an army ; found himself at Dettingen, and obtained a complete victory. Another effort was made in favour of the Pretender by his son Charles Edward, who crossed over to Scotland and pro- claimed his father king at Perth. Having gained a battle at Preston Pans, he marched into Eng- land, but finding himself disappointed in the as- sistance he had expected from the English Tories, retreated towards Scotland, and after several de feats, found himself obliged to hide in the wilds of Inverness, there, for a long time, scarcely dar- ing to beg the scanty food he eat, and with dif- ficulty effected his escape, with Cameron of Loch- iel and a few other followers, in a vessel hired for the purpose. This reign was constantly disturbed by wars and disputes with Scotland or France and India. The French provoked reprisals on the coast of America, by which they eventually lost the best part of their possessions in North America, and many of their West India Islands. A peace was at last concluded, on advanta- geous terms, though not to the satisfaction of the country. It was during this war that George II. died, in 1752. The alteration of the style, ac- cording to the Gregorian Calendar, and in unison with all Europe, took place, by merging the days between the third and the fourteenth of September. George III., grandson to George II. and eldest son of the late Duke of York, ascended the throne in 1760. He had been born in England, and gained general good will by declaring that he con- El 5 202 UNIVEKSAL HISTORY. sidered himself an Englishman, possessed of aii English heart, and determined to support the re- ligion of his country, and administer her laws faith- fully. It was so long since the English had been governed by one of their own country, and they had suffered so much under the rule of foreigners, that they gladly hailed their half-English king, and gave to him the confidence and aifection of their warm hearts. George, on coming to the Crown, was well disposed to procure peace to his dominions ; but his ministry judged it prudent to continue hostilities until more advantageous terms could be obtained from the French. After this unsatisfactory conclusion of a war, which had been undertaken chiefly in defence of the colonies in America, when the ardour of defeat was over, and people began to think calmly on the great increase of taxes produced by the war, a general feeling arose that it was unfair the whole burden should fall on the English, and that the American colonists ought to help to pay some part of the in- terest on a debt incurred for their benefit. The co- lonists did not deny the justice of this, but claimed to be represented in Parliament, and thus only taxed by their own consent. Rational as this appears, it was not granted. The impolitic and unfortunate administration of Lord North, for twelve successive years, were deaf and blind to the complaints, re- monstrances, and representations of the colonists, as well as certain demonstrations of feeling in different parts of America, and persisted in levying port-clues, duties on imported goods, particularly EUROPE. 203 tea, and other injudicious measures, until re- bellion broke out in America ; the colonists pro- claimed themselves independent of the mother- country, and war was declared : the excitement in England was terrible, and continued to manifest itself on various occasions, during the seven years' continuance of that calamitous war. A frightful scene of confusion and riot was exhibited, not only in London, but in many parts of England, during the summer of 1780, by the excited populace, on account of the Catholic Relief Bill, fermented by the madman-like conduct of Lord George Gordon. About this time the famous armed neutrality of the Empress of Russia aimed a severe blow at our continental connections, and the appearance of Hyder Ally threatened the safety of our posses- sions in India. All this news contributed to raise the feelings, and call forth the energies, of the English nation. At length the administration of Lord North and that of the Coalition Ministry came to an end, and Mr. Pitt, then only in his twenty-fourth year, was appointed first Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer, and immediately concluded a peace between Great Britain and the colonies, acknowledging their in- dependence, under the name of the United States. Thus, after a ruinous warfare of seven years, the colonies were for ever lost to England. A treaty, offensive and defensive, was also signed with Prussia, in 1788. But England was not long permitted to enjoy peace. The situation of France soon became an object of engrossing and K 6 204 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. overwhelming interest to all Europe. Britain was not among the least interested spectators of that political and moral revolution which now con- vulsed what has been called her hereditary foe. The writings of Burke, Paine, Mackintosh, and others inflamed the zeal of conflicting parties, in several instances, far beyond the bounds of mo- deration. On the execution of Louis, the French Ambas- sador was ordered to withdraw within six days. The English Ambassador had been previously re- called, and war was declared by the national con- vention of France against England and Holland early in 1793. Thus commenced a war, then con- sidered by the British cabinet a matter to be easily adjusted, that for twenty-five years deluged Europe with blood, overturned dynasties, de- throned kings, unseated popes, swept countries from modern maps, raised men of low degree not only to the first ranks in the senate, the army, and the navy, but to principalities and thrones, and gave to one individual the greatest extent of power and command the world ever saw united in the same person. The resources of France were stronger than had been calculated on, and after a few years of insane fury and slaughter at home, the course of her armies, under such men as Moreau, Kleber, Hoche, and Buonaparte, could only be met and arrested by the Nelsons, the Sydney Smiths, the Abercrombies, the Moores, and the Wellesleys of Great Britain, who, during the tremendous EUROPE. 205 struggle with the Republic, the Consulate, and the Empire of France, and by them embroiled with other kingdoms, stood single-handed, not only against all Europe, but at one period against that and America also. The strength of Christian England, however, was in a praying people. The God of battles triumphed, and in 1815 a treaty of peace was finally concluded in Paris, of which the English were a second time in possession. After the British troops had driven the hitherto un- conquerable Buonaparte from the country, and restored the old Bourbon family to the throne, it was agreed, that in order to support them in their newly recovered dynasty, 150,000 troops should remain in Paris for five years, under the command of the Duke of Wellington; and Napo- leon, the " World Tyrant," finding it impossible to escape, surrendered himself to Captain Mait- land of the Bellerophon, expressing a hope that he should live in England for the remainder of his life. He was, however, not an English prisoner, but a prisoner of the allies; and it was determined to fix his future abode on the Island of St. Helena, where he lingered a few wretched years, and died a miserable object of blighted ambition. During the last ten years of the life of George III. he was deprived of sight and reason, and lived entirely at Windsor, under the watchful care and affectionate superintendence of his faithful wife and queen, until her death. The Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV., was appointed regent. It was during his regency that peace was 206 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. concluded with France. The Algerines were sub- dued, and their cities laid in ashes, under Lord Ex- mouth, and prosperity everywhere crowned the British name in foreign undertakings. But at home disaffection and riots disturbed the kingdom, while the country suffered severely from great com- mercial distress, when a painful event added to the general gloom. — The only daughter of the regent, and heiress to his throne, had married Leopold of Saxe Coburg, — a union that, from the solid basis on which it was founded, promised a life of much felicity. But the all-wise Disposer of events saw fit to disappoint her people's hopes, by calling her from a state of earthly peace and glory, we trust* to one of eternal bliss and glory unspeakable, in the year 1817, scarcely two years after her ap-^ parently propitious marriage. As soon as the nation recovered a little from the stunning effects of this unexpected loss, the unmarried members of the royal family began to seek alliances ; — the Duke of Clarence, in 1818, married the Princess of Saxe Meningen, and the Duke of Kent the Princess of Lemingen. This year Charlotte, queen of George III., died, crowned with age and domestic virtues, and in 1820 the "good old king" was called from time into eternity. The first act of George. IV. showed he knew how to govern : all the officers of the Crown were retained, and he made a public declaration, that " it would ever be his desire to promote the hap- piness and welfare of his people, and maintain, unimpaired, the religion, laws, and liberties of this EUROPE. 207 kingdom." The reign of this monarch was sig;- nally marked by commercial difficulties and specu- lations. Among the latter was the memorable joint-stock companies, which led to the ruin of many opulent families, who thus made haste to be rich. In 1824 a war broke out between the East India Company and the Burmese sovereign, which lasted about three years, but ended by the subju- gation of the Burman empire, and a vast increase of territory to the East India Company. In obedience to the voice of a certain part of the nation, a Bill was brought into and passed both Houses of Parliament for the emancipation of Roman Catholics, but was lost. It was, however, often renewed, and in 1829 it obtained the King's sanction, and, since that time Roman Catholics are allowed to sit in both Houses of Parliament, and fill the highest offices of state. George IV. died in 1830, and was succeeded by his brother, William IV., on whose accession all the ministers and great officers were reappointed to their places : but this was of short duration ; the necessity of Parliamentary reform, which had so long agitated the nation, was now brought forward with re- newed vigour; circumstances, both foreign and do- mestic, favoured the cause ; the changes in France inspired the English with new hopes ; Lord John Russell framed a Bill, a change of Ministry took place, and a House of Commons, fashioned ac- cording to their own mind, followed. The suc- cess of the measure now seemed certain. It was, however, lost this session, and dreadful outrages 208 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. throughout England was the consequence ; and not only in England, but in Scotland and Ire- land, was the same determination manifested. In the midst of this distraction, the Almighty per- mitted the destroying angel to pass over the country in the form of pure Asiatic cholera mor- bus, which proved fatal to thousands, one out of every three attacked by it falling a victim to that which must be regarded as a punishment on a guilty nation. In the summer of 1832 the long-desired mea- sure of a Reform Bill was triumphantly carried ; and thus the greatest change that had taken place in the British constitution since the Re- volution of 1688 was brought about, and the storm, which had long rocked the country, was hushed to peace. The first Reform Parliament met in February, 1833, and their first business was to break asunder and shake off entirely the shackles of slavery from the West India slave population. A remuneration was granted to the slave-holders, and thus the dark stain of slavery was washed out of the British annals. Ireland was at this time in a deplorable con- dition ; famine, disease, and crime devastated the country; all these were in a great measure the children of that dreadful agitation, so recklessly kept alive by the pretended friends, but real ene- mies, of that ill-fated country, which has been for a long series of years, and still continues to be, the greatest difficulty which the British ministry has to encounter. During the session of 1835 EUROPE. 209 the famous bills for the reformation of Corpora- tions, the Poor Laws, the Registration and Mar- riage Bills, were all passed, by which dissenters were allowed to celebrate marriages in their chapels, agreeably to their own forms and cere- monies, with many other privileges. William IV. died after a short illness, in June 1837, in the seventy-third year of his age, and tenth of his reign, universally loved and respected; and was succeeded by Alexandrina Victoria, only child of the late Duke of Kent, then in her eighteenth year. As Queen Victoria I., her accession to the throne was hailed with more than ordinary enthu- siasm : all ranks and all parties in the state and kingdom, vied with each other in manifesting their affectionate allegiance to their youthful and interesting sovereign. In November the city of London distinguished itself by giving the Queen a most magnificent banquet, and nothing could exceed the glad enthusiasm that prevailed as she passed through the brilliantly illuminated streets, or the splendour of the whole event. The follow- ing year was rendered remarkable by a turbulent spirit which broke out among the lower classes, who now formed themselves into a regular but badly organized body, under the name of Chart- ists. Government found it necessary to take up the matter, and by vigorous measures they have been kept down, though not disbanded. In Feb- ruary 1840, her Majesty was united in marriage to her cousin Albert, Prince of Saxe Coburg and 210 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. Gotha, a marriage which has been productive of much mutual domestic happiness, and every way conducive to the welfare of the nation, and in none more than in presenting a bright example of conjugal and parental felicity, combined with the performance of every relative and national duty. About this time, disputes respecting the contra- band traffic in opium, carried on in the East In- dies, brought on collisions between the Chinese, authorities and the British subjects at Canton, which led to hostilities, that, though quelled for a time, broke out again with renewed animosity, and led to a war with China, which was, however, con- cluded on terms very advantageous to Great Bri- tain. Great exertions, have been made, and are now making, for the christianizing of the Chinese people. Missionaries have been sent out by the Church and by the Methodists; churches and chapels have been built, the Bible has been exten- sively circulated, the gospel preached, and its doc- trines promulgated widely, with a fair prospect of bringing thousands, and happily the whole large population of China, experimentally acquainted with the way of salvation, through the atoning blood of a crucified Redeemer. The British arms were also very successful in a war with the Affghans in the East Indies ; but it was a bloody, unchristian war, and deeds were committed at which humanity instinctively shud- ders. It is true the Affghans were barbarous, fierce, and cruel in disposition, but their oppo- nents were professedly Christians, and should EUROPE. 211 have remembered, that, "Vengeance is mine; and I will repay it, saith the Lord." In the following year, the Ameers of Scinde provoked the British troops to warfare, under Sir Charles Napier ; the result of which was, that the six Ameers, who go- verned that country with a rod of iron, were cap- tured, and the whole of Scinde annexed to the Bri- tish dominions, and Sir Charles Napier appointed Governor ; since which he has been employed in a terrible contest with the Sikhs, in which the Bri- tish army was again successful. Several impor- tant Acts have been passed, tending to ameliorate or remove the cause of discontent, and bring into force such measures as shall give freedom and peace to every part of the British dominions ; among these was the repeal of the corn-laws, so long clamoured for in vain. This was perhaps facili- tated by a failure of the potato crop, by which Ireland in particular was threatened by famine, and the wisdom of this measure appears to have been manifested in the ensuing autumn and win- ter. The potato crop having failed a second year, sickness and famine made dreadful ravages in many parts of Great Britain; but in Ireland, where the chief means of subsistence is the potato, famine and fever raged in all their horrors, sweep- ing away thousands. The Government and the people of England, forgetful of their domestic evils, willingly and liberally stretched out the hand of brotherly and Christian kindness, without which the whole nation must have perished. A day of general fasting and humiliation was ap- 212 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. pointed, and the Lord heard and answered prayer. A fine summer and abundant harvest followed, and the song of praise and thanksgiving resounded through the country. Would we could say, peace and joy were diffused over Ireland ; but nothing done or said by the English can produce satisfac- tion, to say nothing of gratitude. It boots not that in every city, town, and village, active exer- tions and domestic privations are being daily made to procure the means of aiding our Irish brethren. The old animosity of the Celt against the Saxon remains, and is but too frequently exhibited in awful, frightful scenes of rapine, murder, and bloodshed. Great commercial distress has marked the year 1847, and failures to an enormous amount have reduced many wealthy families to poverty. Yet is England a favoured nation above all others, and ready above all others to aid, assist, and shel- ter the distressed of all countries, and is at this moment opening her arms to receive and comfort the exiled Louis Philippe of France, with his children and grandchildren, driven by a fickle, rest- less nation and people (who have just declared them- selves a republic), to seek safety and protection from hereditary foes. Surely we are a people, a church, and a nation, blessed of the Lord, and great in the might of Israel's God. SCOTLAND. The Scots, like every nation whose origin is uncertain, claim a very high degree of antiquity ; EUROPE. 213 but the first part of their authentic history is their invasion by the Romans under Agricola, in or about the year 72. The Romans found the Scots in a state of barbarity, and, having driven them into the shelter of their inaccessible mountains, rather than subdued them, erected a chain of forts which protected the frontiers of the Roman pro- vinces in England. In the time of Adrian the frontiers extended from Tynemouth on the east, to Carlisle on the west. These fortifications and ramparts were frequently broken down and re- built, as their incursions into England and the defence offered rendered necessary. Before the Romans withdrew from England, we find them building a stone wall across the north of the island, to protect the islanders from those savages the Picts and Scots, two rival nations who pos- sessed the country we call Scotland. The Picts were afterwards vanquished by Kenneth, who in 845, united the two kingdoms under the name by which it is now known ; but for a long while nothing interesting offers in its history, unless it may be the piratical incursions of the Danes. In 1056, Malcolm, having avenged himself on the murderer of his father, Macbeth, found himself involved in a war with William of Normandy, who, after coming to England, marched against Malcolm, and forced him to do homage for his territory. After the death of William, Malcolm made a struggle to recover his kingdom — a struggle 214 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. which continued with Donald Bane, Duncan and Edgar, until 1124. David, who succeeded, was a weak prince in body and in mind. He was suc- ceeded by his brother William, who recovered from Henry II. of England the earldom of Nor- thumberland, but wanting caution was taken pri- soner, and detained in captivity until he con- sented to declare himself a vassal to England, and do homage for his whole kingdom. Richard, how- ever, remitted these terms, and declared Scotland an independent kingdom partly for the payment of 10,000 marks, and partly hoping to make friends of the Scots, while he went on the crusade into Palestine. William continued a faithful ally to England until his death, but his son and suc- cessor, Alexander II., took part with the English barons in their contentions with John. His son, Alexander III., was betrothed to the daughter of Henry III. When he proceeded to England to claim his bride, her father thought it a good op- portunity for demanding a renewal of vassalage ; but the firmness of Alexander induced him to give up his absurd pretensions, and Alexander succeeded in adding to his dominions several neighbouring islands, the Orkneys and Shetlands in particular. He was killed while hunting at Kinghorn in 1285. The English throne was at this time filled by Edward I., who had long wished to add Scotland to his dominions. Alexander, before his death, had given his daughter Margaret in marriage to the king of Norway, and the Scots declared that the posterity of Margaret should be EUROPE. 215 accounted lawful heirs to the throne. Margaret died, leaving one child, Margaret, usually called " The Maiden of Norway." Edward, hoping to unite the kingdoms peaceably, sought "the Maiden " in marriage for his son the Prince of Wales ; but this union was prevented by the death of the Princess in 1270. The line of Alexander being thus extinguished, many claimants, each supported by specious pre- tensions, appeared. Among them were John Ba- liol and David Bruce, both descendants from David I. through their grandfather, David, Earl of Huntingdon, who was grandson to David I. The imperfect law of succession could not decide between claims which both were determined to maintain. Civil war was therefore threatened, when Edward offered his judgment in the deci- sion. Anxious to avoid the horrors of war, this offer w r as eagerly accepted. Edward demanded that all the strong places should be put in his pos- session, that he might be able to enforce his de- cision. This was granted, and Edward thus supported, affected to consider Scotland as a fief of the English crown, and as such, subject to the King of England as superior. Of the claimants he decided Baliol to have the best right. He was therefore clothed in the pageantry of royalty, but constantly made to feel his inferiority by being summoned to London on the most frivolous pre- tences, and treated with insult and contumely, which unable to bear, he retired in indignation to his own country, and Edward proceeded to gain 21fr UNIVERSAL HISTORY. by conquest what he had failed in securing by cunning. Among the heroes who defended the liberty of their country was Sir William Wallace, a man of good birth, undaunted valour, immense sta- ture, unequalled strength, insensible to fatigue or hunger, and full of genuine patriotism. His spirit revived the dying embers of freedom: a large number of forces collected around him, and for a time victory followed their footsteps. At Stirling and all the way into England, and through the northern counties they conquered all before them, and Wallace was declared regent of Scot- land ; but victory, as if affrighted at this, then de- serted him. Edward, who had been engaged with war in France, returned, placed himself at the head of his army, and soon made himself master of the kingdom; while Wallace the noble champion of his country's rights, after encountering unheard of difficulties and dangers, was by the treachery of his friend, Sir John Monteith, betrayed into the hands of Edward, carried to London, and in- humanly executed as a public traitor. Robert de Bruce, grandson of the Bruce who had disputed the crown, now made a strong effort to place himself on the throne, which after much trouble and fighting he effected by a decisive battle at Bannockburn, near Stirling, in 1314, against Edward II. On the death of Robert Bruce, 1328, his son, David II. was proclaimed king, but had to contend with Baliol. In a war between England and EUROPE. 217 Scotland he was taken prisoner, and detained in captivity eleven years, when he was liberated on paying 100,000 marks, after which he returned to Scotland, and shortly after died in 1371. David was succeeded by his nephew, Robert II., the first of the family of Stuart who sat on the throne of Scotland. In his reign was fought the battle of Otterburn, on which the ballad of Chevy Chace is founded. He died in 1399, and was suc- ceeded by his son John, also called Robert. Scotland was now at peace with England, but rent to pieces by the feuds of its own barons, among whom were the famous Earl Percy, and Duke of Albany. Robert sent his son James to France for education and safety ; but in passing through England he was taken prisoner, which so affected his father that he died of grief, and the Duke of Albany was appointed regent. The young prince was detained a prisoner nineteen years, during which time he was most carefully educated. On his return he endeavoured to correct those abuses which the feudal system in its rudest form had introduced ; but this was dis- pleasing to his ferocious barons, to whom he soon became odious. He was assassinated while at supper in a convent near Perth, in 1437. His son, James II., was but seven years old at his father's death, A long and feeble regency occa- sioned many miseries ; but James, on assuming the reins of government, gave promise of great pru- dence and wisdom, promise which raised the hopes of his people, only to disappoint them. He was killed L 218 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. by the accidental bursting of a cannon, at the siege of Roxburgh. His son, James III., was then scarcely seven years of age, and again the country groaned under the miseries of an ag- gressive regency, from which the manhood of James did not relieve them. Of a poor, mean disposition, and contemptible abilities, he chose his associates from among men of low birth, and vulgar, coarse habits ; hated the nobility, and was in turn despised by them. In an insurrection, amounting to open rebellion, James led his forces to an engagement near Stirling, but, like a coward as he was, at the first onset was thrown from his horse, and being carried into the house of a miller, was stabbed by a person who visited him under the guise of a priest. James IV. was crowned while a minor, but his reign seems to have been more free from disaster, and, on the whole, more quiet and prosperous than that of any of his predeces- sors. He married the daughter of Henry VII., and thus laid the foundation of a union between the two kingdoms. Yet he was induced to espouse the French interest against the English, and fell in the battle of Flodden Field, in 1513. The death of James once more imposed a long mino- rity, more turbulent, if possible, than any that had gone before it, notwithstanding the influence of the queen-mother to prevent hostilities with England. James V. inherited the strong attachment of his family for France, which induced him to marry the daughter of a French king. This princess EUEOPE. 219 did not long survive, and James soon after mar- ried the intriguing Mary of Guise. James, in many respects, saw and pursued the welfare of his country, but his connexion with and at- tachment to the French, gave him a distaste for his own nobility, and estranged them from him, besides embroiling him with the English. Had James been a patriot, he might have been useful, valuable, and beloved; but, wanting patriotism, he failed in all his undertakings, and died of grief a few days after his disgraceful defeat at Solway in 1542. Mary of Guise, the queen-mother, had the art to get herself appointed regent, and though de- testing the progress the Reformation w^as then making under Elizabeth, contrived to hide her malice, and to live on tolerable terms with her nobility. The young and beautiful Mary, only a few hours old when her father died, was early sent to France, to be educated, and, under the influence of her relatives, the Guises, was mar- ried to the eldest son of the King of France, who ascended the throne under the name of Francis II., but did not live long enough to enjoy the power he inherited. After the death of Francis, Mary returned to the land of her birth, and ascended the throne of her ancestors ; but, alas ! she did not bring with her the mind, manners, nor habits suited to her native land, nor the prudence and steadi- ness that might have saved her from the faults and misfortunes of her ancestors. Hoping to L 2 220 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. render her more thoughtful, the people urged her to marry ; and consulting her taste and fancy rather than the policy that would conduce to the good of her country, Mary married Lord Darnley, a man of fine person and agreeable fascinating manners, but a foolish, headstrong, brutal cha- racter. His coarseness, neglect, and ill con- duct soon turned the warm love of Mary into bitter hatred. Her chief pleasure seemed to be in the company of an Italian siuger, called David Rizzio. Surrounded as she was by the cold, formal, pu- ritanic Scots, the imprudence of Mary found but little excuse or lenity. Still, with the infatuation of her race, she persevered in seeking her own gra- tification, until Darnley caused Itizzio to be cruelly murdered, almost before her face ; when Mary's warm heart suddenly grew hard, and thirsted for revenge. Meanwhile Bothwell, a man of un- bounded ambition, contrived to gain the favour of Mary by various services. Influenced by these, and urged by resentment to revenge the murder of her favourite, she did not prevent — to say no more — that of her husband; and, to give the finishing stroke to her crimes, married Bothwell, who was well known to have been a principal in, if not the perpetrator of, Darnley 's untimely end. She was made a state prisoner, and condemned by all ranks ; notwithstanding which she effected her escape, and threw herself on the protection of Elizabeth of England, who but too eagerly seized the opportunity of crushing one whom she con- EUEOPE. 221 sidered a rival, and hated for her beauty and fas- cinations. After a cruel imprisonment of nineteen years, the unfortunate Scottish queen ended her life and her suffering on the scaffold, leaving an indelible stain on the name of her proud, unfeeling relative, who had taken on herself the office of protectress. James VI., the son and successor of Mary, after having governed Scotland for some time with a tolerable share of ability, was, by the death of Elizabeth, called to the English throne, in right of his descent from Henry VII. From that time Britain was governed by one prince, but Scotland had its parliaments and a shadow of independence, until the reign of Queen Anne, when, by the Union, Britain became one king- dom. This measure at first gave great offence to all ranks in Scotland ; but the rapid progress in wealth and in power made by Britain, and largely participated in by Scotland, has long since reconciled all parties, and fully proved the wisdom of the measure. IKELAND. The Irish even surpass the other parts of Great Britain in their pretensions to an existence of remote antiquity, the Deluge itself scarcely limiting their retrospective views. If we believe some of her native writers, Ireland " was a great and flourishing kingdom when the whole con- " L 3 222 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. tinent of Europe was a continued forest, or peopled by tribes not surpassing in civilisation the Indians of North America." We are not in- formed by what desolating reverses this flou- rishing state of ■ society was destroyed ; but certain it is, that the first authentic history we have describes it as fully as rude and barbarous as its British and Gaulish neighbours. There is good historic proof that the Celts either went, or were driven by the Gauls, into Ireland ; but when is not so clear. The few glimpses of Irish history that can be obtained, before the tenth century, show that it was invaded by the Romans under Agricola ; that at one period it was called Scotia, and that Christianity was introduced about the fourth century. In the sixth century so many holy men were sent out to propagate the Gospel, that it was dignified by the title of Insula Sane- torum, or " Island of Saints." When Henry II., taking advantage of the situation of Dermot, carried troops into Ireland, with a determination to conquer the island, he found it divided into five small kingdoms of demi- civilised inhabitants, badly governed, and torn to pieces by fierce and savage contentions. With no great difficulty the whole country was subjugated to the power of Henry, who, having made Strongbow governor, returned to England. Richard paid little attention to Ireland ; but John endeavoured to give it laws, and Henry III. extended Magna Charta to this portion of his do- minions. EUROPE. 223 During several succeeding reigns the Irish, assisted sometimes by the Scotch, sometimes by the French, were found a troublesome and un- profitable appendage to the British crown. In the reign of Elizabeth the Spaniards as- sisted the Irish in endeavouring to throw off the English yoke, but did not suceeed ; on the con- trary, Elizabeth fully confirmed the English do- minion in that island. James planted colonies from England and Scotland in various parts of the country ; introduced a just and impartial ad- ministration of justice, and opened the way for future improvements and an increase of civilisa- tion, which gradually took place ; but, contrary to expectation, increase of knowledge only ren- dered them the more dissatisfied, teaching them to believe that they had been unjustly deprived of privileges which they were determined to recover. The history of Ireland for the last century is only that of resistance to England, and opposition to her government, with insane atrocities and rebellions that must ever stain the page of his- torv. During the French revolution the French offered to lend them assistance to throw off the yoke of Britain, which they found so hateful. These designs soon precipitated the nation into all the horrors of rebellion and civil war, and the most savage outrages were committed by the " United Irishmen," a society who found means of opening a correspondence with the French Directory ; and a plan of invasion having been L 4 224 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. concerted. La Hoche, with a few miserable troops, landed in Ireland in 1796, but were soon forced to surrender unconditionally. It was at last found necessary to repress the rebellion by vigor- ous measures. Many of the delegates were seized in different parts. An attempt to seize the castle was, by the force of arms, rendered ineffec- tual. Several towns were attacked by the rebels, and outrages that disgrace humanity committed. They were, however, weakened by repeated de- feats, when Government sent Lord Cornwallis to Ireland as lord-lieutenant — a man whose military talents were as great as his virtues and moder- ation were exemplary. He immediately held out the olive-branch of peace, and a bill of amnesty was passed, so that at last this alarming rebellion was completely defeated, their French allies having forgotten all promise of assistance after their one puny effort. To prevent as much as possible similar insurrections, and to consolidate the interests of the British empire, it was resolved to unite the kingdoms of England and Ireland as one. To this a strong opposition was made, headed by Mr. Grattan; but it was eventually carried, by a large majority, in 1799. A rash attempt was made in 1803 by a few discontented, wild young men to overturn the order thus introduced, with no other advantage than ruin to themselves. It was hoped that this measure would procure lasting peace, and with it prosperity to Ireland ; but alas, for that ill-fated country, ill-disposed persons are ever to be found EUROPE. 225 ready to fan into a flame the half-smothered embers of insurrection and rebellion that lie hidden in their excitable, impassioned natures. For many years O'Connell kept the country in a constant agitation, the consequence of which was a fright- ful state of crime, famine, and disease. In the year 1833, in one province alone there were 196 murders and 2000 burglaries and house- breakings. The cry was " Give us our rights." " Give us Catholic Emancipation." The Govern- ment yielded. Catholic Emancipation was granted, by a bill giving them seats in the Houses of Lords and Commons, and all the privileges enjoyed by Englishmen. No sooner was this granted than a loud cry was raised for a repeal of the Union, which O'Connell had even the temerity to propose in the House. In Ireland he traversed the country from end to end, stirring up sedition by collecting monster meetings, and talking the excited mul- titude into madness. Death has at length re- leased the country from a man who under the guise of pure, warm patriotism was the greatest enemy it ever had. In 1845 an increased grant was made to the College of Maynooth for the education of the Catholic priesthood. Another measure has been adopted for the enlargement of academical edu- cation in Ireland, by winch religion and education are divorced, and at liberty to part company. It has been called " a gigantic scheme of godless education." The bill was brought in and carried to conciliate the Koman Catholics in Ireland, but l5 226 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. like every other effort to serve, assist, or conciliate, it has as yet proved abortive. The failure of the potato-crop in 1845 and 1846, produced famine and disease to a frightful extent. The Govern- ment and the nation of England rescued them from this scene of death and desolation, but failed in making any impression on the better parts of their nature. The year 1847 was distinguished by wrong and outrage. Truly this people are a rebellious people, and their only cure is in an increase of Gospel light and love to God. How that is to be imparted, He alone, in whose hands are the hearts of all men, can show. AMERICA. America, which extends from north to south of the western hemisphere, and now holds a po- sition of great importance in the scale of nations, was unknown to the ancient world ; nor did the moderns conceive of such a country until the indefatigable and enterprising Columbus with in- credible difficulty obtaining assistance from Fer- dinand and Isabella of Spain, set sail in 1492, with a very small number of men and three vessels to go westward in search of adventure, and after a voyage of thirty-three days amidst the murmurs of a discontented crew, landed at one of the Ba- hama Islands. He afterwards discovered Cuba and Hispaniola, but never succeeded in landing on Continental America. Columbus died in poverty at Valladolid in 1506 ; but the wealth he had brought into Europe tempted many persons to prosecute researches at their own expense. One of these was Americus Vesputius, a merchant of Florence, who started to South Ame- rica, and from him the country takes its name, though that honour was justly due to Columbus. The wealth and description of the rich and beautiful L 6 228 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. country brought home by merchants and other adventurers, raised in the avaricious Spaniards a desire to possess some part of a land abounding in gold, silver, and precious stones. Fernando Cortez was therefore fitted out with an armed force from Cuba, and departed with a determination to subdue the empire of Mexico, a powerful country inhabited by a polished and intelligent race, under the mild and peaceful government of Montezuma; who, as a nation, ranked very high as warriors among surrounding nations. Mexico, their capital, was a splendid city, glit- tering in shops, jewellery, gold, silver, and magni- ficent palaces; but valiant warriors though they were, they were so alarmed at the sight of armed Spaniards mounted on what appeared to them monsters (for they had never seen horses), that they offered very little resistance. Along the coast, and at their capital, Montezuma met and received the Spaniards with the utmost kindness, more anxious to preserve his people from the effects of their artificial thunder, and the terrific animals that bore them, than to defend his beau- tiful city. This mildness met a very ungrateful return from the Spaniards, who, having made Montezuma prisoner by stratagem, soon after killed him. The unhappy Mexicans elected Gua- temozin their king, and under him made great efforts to recover their freedom from the inhuman and cruel Spaniards, who, in their lust after wealth, spared neither age nor sex : no enormity AMERICA. 229 was too great or too revolting for theni to commit. The poor Mexicans fell in thousands before what they called " the Spanish thunder." Guatemozin was taken prisoner, and suffered every torture that the unbridled passions of man could suggest. He was accused of having hidden treasures, and to make him confess where they were hidden, no imaginable torture was spared. While extended over a slow fire of burning coals, his high priest, who was suffering the same kind of torture near him, uttered, in his extremity, some words of reproach. Guatemozin mildly turned his eyes on the priest, saying, ; — " Do I then re- pose on a bed of roses?" It was by the basest arts, the most lawless plunder, the most cruel, disgusting and inhuman acts of villany, that the Spaniards made a complete conquest of this country. In 1525, scenes of the same horrible description were again perpetrated by the ferocius Pizarro and Almagro, in the conquest of Peru. Many de- scriptions have been written, but nothing that the pen can paint w T ill half equal the barbarities of these monsters, miscalled Christians. At length the wretched Peruvians abandoned Cusco, their capital, and were glad to escape with their lives, leaving the mangled remains of those they loved behind, and fled into the interior of their but too inviting country. Increase of wealth does not always add to the welfare or true prosperity of a country. Spain gained the rich provinces of South America, but lost her energy and industry. Who would work, when gold, silver, and pre- 230 UNIVERSAL HISTORY, cious stones in abundance were to be had for fetching? Has the national character been im- proved by these acquisitions ? The present state of Spain and Portugal will answer the question. Soon after the discovery of South America, John Sebastian Cabot, an Englishman in the Portuguese service, discovered Newfoundland, and all that part of the north-east coast, known as the United States. It was peopled by different tribes of Indians under their respective chiefs, a wild, savage, warlike people, often at war with each other ; capable of enduring fatigue, and the most excruciating agonies without a pang. There was not much in North America to excite the cu- pidity or avarice of men, but it held out the pro- spect of a home and maintenance to many who could not find either in their native countries. Thus settlements were rapidly formed by the French, Portuguese, Dutch, and English. The severe oppressions to which the Nonconformists were subject under Charles and James II. drove a body of them to seek refuge in the New World, and these " pilgrim fathers " laid the founda- tions of Pennsylvania, New York, and several other states ; Virginia, Carolina, and Georgia, with some others, were colonised by England, during the reigns of Anne and George I. The United States were, in fact, chiefly colo- nies of Great Britain, and remained subject to the British crown, until various taxes, some of them considered burthensome and unjust, were levied without the consent of the colonists, who now began to feel their own strength, and deter- AMERICA. 231 mined to resist taxation altogether. In July, 1776, the representatives of the different states assembled in congress, and published a declaration of independence ; thus separating at once from the mother country. The French, ever eager to em- brace an opportunity of humbling England, em- braced the American cause. After a struggle of seven years against Great Britain, during which the Americans displayed great valour, courage, and prudence, their independence was recognized by the mother country, and America became a free nation, and formed a liberal constitution under a federal republic, then consisting of thir- teen states. Eleven new states have since been added, besides three territories not yet erected into states. Population, trade, and commerce are greatly increasing. In 1812 America declared war against Great Britain, but peace was happily restored in 1814. Lower Canada was conquered from the French, and confirmed to Britain in the peace of 1763. Many of the European inhabitants are of French extraction and Roman Catholics, and have a bishop appointed by her Britannic Majesty ; but Protestantism is professedly the religion of Canada, under an English bishop. For many years Canada was a clog round the neck of Great Britain, and except as a refuge for her overgrown population, it is doubtful whether even now it be of any real advantage. Soon after the invasion of Spain by the French in 1808, the Spanish colonies of South America, 232 UNIVERSAL HISTORY. which had hitherto been vice-royalties of Spain, began to be agitated by a revolutionary spirit, which was with difficulty kept down for a few years; but in 1821 Mexico, or New Spain, de- clared its independence; in 1822 a native mi- litary chieftain, Augustin Iturbide, caused him- self to be proclaimed emperor, but was obliged to abdicate in a year; and in 1824 the Mexicans adopted a constitution of government formed on the model of the United States. In the fol- lowing years all the Spanish colonies, one after another, with the exception, perhaps, of Brazil, declared themselves independent, and formed separate republican constitutions. But the people were not prepared by character, education, religion, or habit, to support their con- stitutions ; and hitherto these new republics have presented little else than misrule, revolution, and disaster. When Bonaparte declared war against Portugal, the regent, with all the royal family, escaped to Brazil, which was raised to the rank of a kingdom in 1815. In 1816, by the death of his mother, John succeeded to the crown of Portugal, and in 1821 returned to Portugal, leaving his son, Pedro, as regent. Brazil, however, in common with the other provinces, declared its own independence in 1822 ; but with this difference — instead of a re- public, Pedro was crowned Emperor of Brazil. On the death of John, in 1826, Pedro declared his daughter, the Donna Maria Gloria, Queen of Portugal; and in 1831 he abdicated the throne of AMERICA. 233 Brazil in favour of his son, Pedro EL, then only six years of age, who is Emperor of Brazil ; but the government is under a regency. Brazil is now an hereditary monarchy, with a legislative assembly, consisting of a senate appointed by the emperor, and a house of representatives elected by the people. The religion of the state is Roman Catholic. All other Christians are tolerated, so far as to be allowed to perform their services in private; but public worship, or the building of churches, is strictly prohibited to all but Roman Catholics. CONCLUSION. Since this little work has been written, and while passing through the press, so many and such great changes have rapidly chased each other over Europe, and the political horizon is still so dark and cloudy, that it has been found impossible to conclude the separate histories satisfactorily. The position of France, the leader in this revolu- tionary race, remains one of doubt, distraction, and a fearful looking forward. Denmark and Prussia are almost equally unsettled. The King of Bavaria has preferred his Amazonian mistress to his throne, of which Maximilian holds uncer- tain possession. The venerable Emperor of Aus- tria seeks shelter from " the pelting of the pitiless storm," by hiding his grey hairs in retirement ; while Italy, roused from her " dolce fa^ niente," has snatched the state from papal power, and struggles for her place among nations. Even im- perial Russia is shaken to her centre; and the Poles again look up with hope. Great Britain, strong in her insular position, her excellent con- stitution, and the loyal hearts of her faithful sub- CONCLUSION. 235 jeets, ever ready to afford protection to the exile, acknowledges that her true bulwarks are a pray- ing, God-serving people, — her true strength the Lord God, strong in battle, — and her sure de- fence the Most High, in whose hands are the four winds of heaven. EXERCISES UNIVERSAL HISTORY 1. How is it necessary to divide time, as respects History ? 2. What is the advantage gained by this division ? 3. What is the next division of History ? 4. Did God make any covenant with Noah ? and, if so, what was it ? 5. What circumstances, connected with the building of Babel, do you recollect ? 6. Relate the circumstances of the call of Abraham. 7. At what period, and by whom, was the Assyrian monarchy founded ? 8. Who was Sardanapalus, and what did he ? 9- What king rendered the Egyptians famous ? 10. In what period was Rome governed by kings ? 11. Who was Cyrus, and at what period did he live ? 12. What does the seventh period contain ? 13. How T many years elapsed between Constantine the Great and the extinction of the Western Empire ? 14. What does the eighth period comprehend and contain ? 15. In what period were the Romans invaded by the Vandals and Visigoths ? 16. In what period was the Carlovingian race founded ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 237 1 7. What does the eleventh period contain ? 18. What period contains the history of the Crusaders ? 19- Were there ever two popes at one time ? 20. In what period do you find the history of Tamer- lane and Bajazet ? 21. During which period was America discovered ? 22. What are' the chief events of the fourteenth period ? 23. In which period flourished Charles XII. of Sweden and Frederic the Great ? 24. In which, Pope Leo X., Henry IV. of France, and Philip II. of Spain ? 25. In which, Alexander, Darius, Porus, and Cyrus ? 26. In which was the conquests of the Romans over Asia Minor and Syria ? 27. In what period do you place the battle of Trafalgar, the Revolution and Reign of Terror in France, the accession of the Duke of Cumberland to the throne of Hanover, and the burning of Moscow ? 28. Into how many periods do you divide History ? 29. At what date do we place the universal deluge ? 30. How was the world re-peopled ? 31. Where is the Garden of Eden supposed to have stood? 32. Did God give any signal proof of displeasure with the sons of men after the flood ? 33. When, and by whom, was the first monarchy founded ? 34. With what kingdom was this monarchy united, and what name did it then assume ? 35. What were the circumstances that led to this event ? 36. Who founded the Macedonian empire, and how ? 37. Which of the four divisions of the globe is the most illustrious ? 38. Why? 39. Who was Porus ? 40. From what does India take its name ? 41. What is said of Nadir Shah ? 42. Who was Allahabad, and what his fate ? 43. Have the British possessions in Asia ? 44. What are they doing for the natives ? 45. Where is the most authentic record to be found ? 46. Of what peculiar family do the Scriptures speak ? 47. Has this family been kept a distinct people ? 238 EXERCISES ON 48. Is there anything remarkable relating to their land ? 4.Q. At what date does the history of the Jews commence ? 50. How old was Abraham at his first call ? 51. What happened at Moreh ? 52. Into what snare did Abraham fall ? 53. Who were the parents of Ishmael and Isaac ? 54. Where are the descendants of Ishmael to be found ? 55. What is their religions faith ? 56. Why was Esau called Edom ? 57. Was Jacob willing to enter into the plans of his mother ? 58. Did Rebekah seek a temporal or spiritual blessing for her son ? 59. What became of the brothers ? 60. Did Jacob incur any punishment for his actions ? 61. With whom did Jacob dwell ? 62. Why did he leave that country ? 63. Did the brothers meet again ? how and where ? 64. Where did Jacob take up his abode ? 65. What circumstances occurred to him there ? 66. How did Jacob acknowledge his sinfulness ? 67. Has any modern traveller discovered the burying- place of Rachel ? 68. Why did the sons of the patriarch go into Egypt ? 69. Is there any appearance that the patriarch was a par- tial father? 70. To what consequences did the evil act of the bro- thers lead ? 71. What has been said of Egypt ? 72. How do you account for its downfall ? 73. What led the Israelites first into Egypt ? 74. How did they incur the anger of Pharaoh ? 75. Where did Moses receive the laws ? 76. What was the peculiar blessing given to Ephraim and Manasseh ? 77. Did Pharaoh let the Israelites go willingly ? 78. What induced Moses to ask permission of Pharaoh for the departure of the Jews ? 79. In what way did Moses, when young, show his dis- like to the Egyptians ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 239 80. Why was Moses not allowed to enter the promised land ? 81. In what way did the names appropriated to the trices prefigure their fate ? 82. Where was the wilderness in which the Jews wan- dered ? 83. How were they directed in their journeyings ? 84. How do modern travellers describe the rock struck by Moses ? 85. What number crossed into Canaan ? 86. Where was Canaan situated, and how peopled ? 87. Have the prophecies of Balaam been fulfilled? 88. Who remained of those sent to examine the land ? 89. Where did Miriam die ? 90. What became of Jericho ? 91. Was any prophecy fulfilled by its being rebuilt? 92. Where are the conquests of the Jews related ? 93. Is the history of the Jews a common one ? 94. Why were the inhabitants of Canaan driven out ? 95. What was the original cause of the idolatrous prac- tices of the Jews ? 96. Who was the first judge ? 97. Whose manners do those of the Bedouins resemble ? 98. When and by whom were the Jews first taken into bondage ? 99« By whom and when were they rescued ? TOO. What lesson does the history of Eli teach? 101. What does that of Samuel and his parents teach ? 102. What did the Jews desire in the days of Samuel ? 103. What do you know of the character of Saul ? 104. What brought Saul into difficulties ? 105. Whom did he consult when old? 106. What became of the body of Saul after his death ? 107. How many years was this after the Jews had settled in Canaan ? 108. Where did David cause the ark to be removed ? 109. Can you tell me what Psalms are supposed to have been written on this occasion ? 110. Was David a judicious father ? 111. What building did David design and plan ? 112. How did Solomon begin his reign ? # 240 EXEKCISES ON 113. What was the extent of his dominions ? 114. Describe the completion and dedication of the Temple ? 115. What is the character of the Proverbs of Solomon ? j 11 6. Into what sins did Solomon fall? 117. What was the declaration of God? 118. Were the tribes obedient to Rehoboam? lip. Who opposed him, and what were the consequences? 120. How did the Levites behave ? 121. What awful circumstances followed this ? 122. How did the kingdom of Judah prosper ? 123. What is evident through the whole history of Judah and Israel ? 124. What was the character of Jehoshaphat? 125. What relative was Jezebel to Dido ? 126. Did the prophet Elijah warn the children of Israel at this time of their faults ? 127. Where did he hide himself from the furious Ahab ? 128. What proof did he offer that he was sent by God ? 129. What were the peculiar sins of the Israelites at this time ? 130. Of whom was Elijah a type? 131. How did Jeroboam enlarge his dominions ? 132. For what was the temple in Samaria built ? 1 33. In whose reign were the Olympiads first celebrated ? 134. In whose reign did Isaiah prophesy ? 135. Were the Israelites attentive to his prophecies? 136. What did Jotham do for the city of Jerusalem ? 137. At what period were the Jews taken captive by the Assyrians ? 138. In what state was Jerusalem and the Jewish nation at this period ? 139. Did they improve at all in the reign of Hezekiah ? 140. To what was Canaan exposed by its position ? 141. Who formed an alliance with Egypt, and revolted from the Assyrians ? 142. Who besieged Samaria, and how long did the siege last? 143. Where were the tribes carried, and what is said of them ? 144. Who invaded Judea ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 241 1 45. What happened to his armies ? 146. What are now the only remains of ancient Jeru- salem ? 147. In wftat state did Maundrell find them ? 148. What would the description of Babylon, Tyre, Egypt, and Idumea he ? 149- Which is the most wretched reign in the history of Judea ? 150. What became of Manasseh ? 151. Did he ever return to Jerusalem ? 152. What happened in Jerusalem during the reign of Josiah ? 153. To whom were the Israelites now vassals? 154. At what period did Nebuchadnezzar destroy Jeru- salem ? 155. Were any left in Jerusalem at all? 156. What became of the remnants of the ten tribes ? 157. Did any other people possess Palestine? 1 58. Was any prophecy fulfilled by this ? 15y. What were the two great ruling powers of the world at this period ? 160. What induced Nebuchadnezzar to treat the Jews with some degree of respect ? 161. Who was Daniel and his companions? 162. What lesson may be learned from their history? 163. What nations did Nebuchadnezzar subdue, and what does he appear to be ? 164. Who subdued the mighty Babylon ? 165. Had the Jews grown reconciled to their residence in Babylonia ? 166. Did they live there as a separate people? 167. What was among the earliest acts of Cyrus? 168. Was the permission eagerly embraced? 169. What proverb have the Jews relating to this? 170. How long had the Jews been in captivity? 171. Who led them back? 172. What did they first do? 173. Did the temple proceed rapidly ? 1 74. When was it completed ? 175. Whence grew the bitter hatred between the Jews and the Samaritans ? M 242 EXEECISES IN 176. What plot was formed to destroy all the Jews in Persia ? 177« Does any memorial remain of the circumstance? 178. Did Jerusalem regain her ancient splendour? 179. Did the Jews continue pure in their faith? 180. With what country does their history now become blended ? 181. What privileges did Alexander grant them ? 182. How did Ptolemy Lagus act towards the Jews? 183. What temple had they now ? 184. Who completed the canons of the Old Testament? 185. What was the origin of the Sadducees? 186. What was the conduct of Ptolemy Philopater towards the Jews ? 187» What did Antiochus the Great for them ? 188. Is this name noticed in the New Testament? 189. Which was the kingdom '? strong as iron ?.',' 190. Who was killed in attempting to plunder the temple of Jupiter Belus ? 191. Did the Jews again fall into idolatry? 1 92. What causes may be found for this ? 193. What numbers are said to have fallen in Jerusalem by the massacre of Antiochus ? 194. What was the conduct of Antiochus as respected the altars ? 195. Were the sufferings of the Jews great? 1 96. Who were their deliverers ? 1 97. Who were the Maccabees ? 198. What was the result of this struggle ? 199- What did the Jews reckon from this period ? 200. What did John Hyrcanus ? 201. What did Judah now rank? 202. What does Whiston remark of the Asmonians ? 203. Who now became troublesome to the Jews ? 204. Who was appointed their governor ? 205. How did Herod signalize his reign ? 206. By whom were the Jews now entirely subdued ? 207* What remarkable points do you find in the history of the Jews ? 208. What appear to have been their peculiar sins ? 209. How did they receive our Saviour Christ the Lord ? UNIVERSAL HISTOKY. 243 210. How may Palestine be now described ? 211. Was Africa known to the ancients? 212. What proof have we of this ? 213. How many aboriginal tribes were there, and what were they called ? 214. What part of Africa ranks lowest in moral and in- tellectual value ? 215. When was the Christian faith first introduced ? 21 6. What are the principal doctrines professed in Africa? 217- What has contributed to render Africa familiar to the present age ? 218. What do you know of Sesostris? 219' By whom are the pyramids supposed to have been built ? 220. Who built Alexandria ? and who the Pharos ? 221. When did Egypt become a province of Rome ? 222. Who was Saladin ? and what do you know of him ? 223. Who were the Mamelukes ? 224. How long did they hold power in Egypt ? 225. What occurred in Egypt in 1 798 ? 226. From whence comes the name Abyssinia ? 227. What induced the Portuguese to go into Abyssinia ? 228. What did the Emperor Socinius? 229. To whom are we indebted for our knowledge of Abyssinia ? 230. At what date and where did Dido found a city ? 231. When did this country first become known as Africa ? 232. When did the Vandals make themselves masters of some parts of Africa ? 233. Who were the Saracens ? 234. For what has Barbary been eminent ? 235. What was Morocco anciently called ? 286. Who first assumed the title of Caliph ? 237. Who ascended the throne of Morocco in 1822? 238. What do you know of Mohammed Ali Pacha? 239. Between whom was Algiers originally divided ? 240. Whose aid did the Algerines seek against the Spa- niards ? 241. Who sought to subdue this country ? 242. To what country does it now belong ? M 2 244 EXERCISES IN 243. By whom and when was the first monarchy of Russia founded ? 244. When does the history of Russia become interest- ing ? 245. What do you know of the Czar Michael ? 246. By whom and when were the first posts established in Russia ? 247. What king made the greatest progress in civilising Russia ? 248. Where and how did he obtain his information ? 249. What was the character of the widow of Peter III., and what the character of her reign ? 250. When was the third partition of Poland ? 251. What is the extent of the Russian territory ? 252. Who in the early part of the nineteenth century in- vaded Russia ? 253. What was the result of this invasion ? 254. How died Paul I. ? 255. What were Denmark, Sweden, and Norway originally called ? 256. Under what chief did the Danes first become emi- nent ? 257. When did Denmark first become a kingdom ? 258. When did Denmark obtain its highest pitch of glory ? 259. When did religion first make its way ? 260. Who was Margaret of Valdemer ? 261. Who was the founder of the family of Oldenburg ? 262. Who was the founder of the house of Holstein- Gottorp ? 263. What occurred in 1660? 264. What in 1718? 265. What was the character of Frederic ? 266. Who was Struenzee ? 267- Who were the aboriginal inhabitants of Sweden ? 268. When did that country first embrace Christianity ? 269. With what countries has it been repeatedly united ? 270. Who was Gustavus, and what did he do for that country ? 271. Who tended to exalt the Swedish name? 272. Who was Christina, and what did she ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 245 273. Of what character are the exploits of Charles XII. ? 274. Was it ever a commercial country ? 275. What did Bonaparte in Sweden ? 276. Who is now king of that country ? 277. Describe the country and natives of Norway. 278. Has Norway any national literature ? 279- Where is the first notice of Germany ? 280. Of what country does Germany appear to be com- posed ? 281. When did the Romans first attempt to subdue it ? 282. Where was the empire of the Goths and that of the Visigoths ? 283. What effect had the destruction of the western em- pire? 284. Who was the first Merovingian king ? 285. What did Charlemagne for Germany ? 286. What was Spain called in 778 ? 287. What was the extent of the empire of Charlemagne ? 288. What happened after the death of Louis le De- bonnaire ? 289. Who established the house Hohenstaufen ? 290. With whom did that house expire ? 291. What do you know of Rudolph of Hapsburg? 292. Who founded the university of Prague ? 293. What happened in the reign of Albrecht I. ? 294. What did Jerome of Prague ? 295. For what was the Council of Constance invoked ? 296. What happened on a mountain called Mount Tabor? 297. When did Frederic III. come to the German throne ? 298. Describe his reign. 299- At what time did the Reformation take place, and how proceed ? 300. Why were the Christians called Protestants ? 301. What was the nature of the contest between Fer- dinand I. and the Pope ? 302. Who founded the order of Jesuits ? 303. What extinguished the line of Hapsburg ? 304. At what period did Germany enjoy the greatest degree of peace ? 305. What effect had the revolution of 1789 upon Ger- many ? 31 3 246 EXERCISES IX 306. When, and by whom, was the title of Emperor of Germany changed to that of Emperor of Austria ? 307. When was the Germanic Confederation established ? 308. From what race are the Prussians descended ? 309. Who attempted to introduce Christianity ? 310. Who first obtained the entire sovereignty of Prussia? 311. Under whom was this independence lost? 312. Who laid the foundation of the military of Russia ? 313. What do you know of Frederic the Great ? 314. Who was his mother ? 315. What remains a stain upon his glory ? 316. When, and by whom, was Poland again partitioned ? 317. Who finally destroyed this country? 318. What were the consequences of the battle of Jena ? 319. What was gained by the peace of Tilsit ? 320. What of the peace of Paris ? 321. What was the original name of Switzerland, whence derived ? 322. When did it become a Roman province ? 323. At what period was Chistianity introduced ? 324. In what manner, and at what period, did William Tell become famous ? 325. What effect had the doctrines of Luther and Calvin in Switzerland ? 326. What did the inhabitants of the Pays du Vaud in 1796? 327- When did Switzerland become united to France ? 328. When did she recover her independence ? 329. What is now her position ? 330. Where are the earliest accounts to be found of the history of France ? 331. What was the country then called ? 332. By whom were they conquered ? 333. What was their first race of monarchs ? 334. Whose influence rendered these sovereigns nominal ? 335. Who was Pepin ? 336. When does the history of France, as a separate king- dom, begin ? 337. When did the Emperor of Germany take possession of the throne of France ? 338. Who were the Carlovingian race ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 247 339- Which was the third dynasty of France, by whom founded ? 340. What were the effects on England of the disputes between Robert of Normandy and his brother Henry ? 341. Who were the husbands of Eleanor, heiress of Giuenne ? 342. When was the first creation of Marechals in France? 343. What rendered the reign of Louis VIII. infamous ? 344. Who founded the Sorbonne ? 345. What produced disputes between Philip of France and Edward of England ? 346. What happened to John-le-bon ? 347. What two females became famous by their victories ? 348. Who did Louis XII. marry, and what was he called ? 349. In whose reign did the reformed religion spread in France ? 350. To what did the bigotry of Henry II. lead? 351. Who was Catherine de Medicis ? 352. Who was the Prince of Conde ? 353. Relate the circumstances of the massacre of St. Bartholomew. 354. How died Henry III., and what was his character ? 355. What was the character of Henry IV., and what his death ? 356. Describe the reign of Louis XIV. 357. In what state did Louis XVI. find the nation ? 358. What was the family fault of the Bourbons ? 359. What was the effect on the French nation of the writings of Voltaire and others, and the American independence ? 360. When was the tree of liberty first planted in France ? 361. When was France first declared a Republic? 362. Describe the country until 1795? 363. When did Bonaparte first become known, and who was he ? 364. When was the Venetian territory overthrown ? 365. When did France become a republic with a consular constitution ? 366. What was Napoleon proclaimed in 1804 ? 31 4 248 EXERCISES IN 367. What countries did lie bestow on his family and generals in 1805-6? 368. What was the effect of his attack upon Russia ? 369. What occurred in 1 8 1 5 ? 370. Where did Bonaparte die ? 371. What happened in July, 1830 ? 372. Was Louis Philippe a prosperous king ? 373. What happened in 1847? 374. From whom are the inhabitants of Spain descended ? 375. Have the north and south the same origin ? 376. When did Spain become a Roman province ? 377. How long did they preserve their dominion ? 378. By whom and when was the empire of the Visigoths founded in Spain ? 379. When did the Moors enter Spain ? 380. In what state was Spain in the 10th century ? 381. When did Spain become one kingdom ? 382. In whose reign were the Moors expelled? 383. When and by whom was the Inquisition established ? 384. What was the character of Charles I. of Spain ? 385. Who was the husband of Mary, Queen of England ? 386. Describe his character and actions. 387. Who expelled the Moors and Jews ? 388. With whom has Spain been frequently at war ? 389. What treaty was signed in 176l ? 390. What occurred after the death of Louis XVI. ? 391. What conspiracy was attributed to the Prince of Peace, and what were its effects ? 392. When did the French enter Spain ? 393. Who did Napoleon place as king over it ? 394. To whom were the Spanish indebted for assistance ? 395. How did Ferdinand act after his restoration ? 396. Who was Riego, and what was his fate ? 397. What produced quarrels between Don Carlos and his niece ? 398. What royal marriages lately took place in Spain ? 399' With what other countries is the history of Portugal bound up ? 400. What did John, Duke of Braganza, for the country? 401. What did the Marquis di Pombal? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 249 402. When and why was the Prince of Brazil appointed Regent ? 403. What became of the Regent and his family when the French entered Portugal ? 404. Who were Don Miguel and Maria da Gloria ? 405. Who succeeded to the throne of Portugal ? 406. To what does the early part of the history of Italy belong ? 407- In what is the epoch of Roman kings involved? 408. On what was the constitution of Rome founded ? 409. What was the original size of the Roman colony, and to what did it extend ? 410. What crowns were united by Charlemagne? 411. Who first assumed the title of king of the Two Sicilies ? 412. Into whose possession did Naples and Sicily fall, after the Sicilian Vespers ? 413. To whom did Don Carlos give the Two Sicilies, 1759? 414. Whom did Napoleon make king of the Two Sicilies ? 415. Who and when was first created Duke of Savoy? 416. Under whose influence was Milan raised to a duchy? 417. What do you know of the house of Medici ? 418. Which was the most powerful of the Italian states ? 419. How long was this independence preserved? 420. With whom was it then joined ? 421. What is its present government? 422. What part of Italy do the States of the Church embrace ? 423. By whom and how was Rome founded ? 424. What did Ancus Martius for Rome ? 425. What Servius Tullus ? 426. What government succeeded that of kings ? 427. Who were the first consuls ? 428. What long wars impoverished the Romans ? 429. What were the laws of the Twelve Tables ? 430. Relate what you know of the Decemviri. 431. By whom was Rome sacked under Brennus? 432. With whom did Rome struggle for fifty years ? 433. Who were the Tarentines ? 434. What embroiled the Romans with them ? * M 5 250 EXERCISES IN 435. With whom did Rome now struggle for twenty-five years ? 436. When did she first possess a navy ? 437. Who were the principal generals in the wars between Carthage and Rome ? 438. By what conquest did Greece become a Roman pro- vince ? 439. What did Caesar ? 440. With whom did he contend ? 441. Where was the fate of Pompey decided? 442. How did Caesar die ? 443. When was the Roman empire at its greatest extent ? 444. What important event happened about this period ? 445. What was the general character of the emperors who succeeded Tiberius ? 446. What was the character of Trajan ? 447. By whom was Jerusalem destroyed ? 448. When and by whom was the Imperial dignity bought and sold ? 449. When was the seat of empire transferred ? 450. By whom was it transferred, and where ? 45 1 . What was the next division ? 452. By whom was the Roman empire eventually des- troyed ? 453. When was it made a Greek province, and by whom ? 454. How long was it governed by Popes ? 455. What happened in 1797 ? 456. Where did Pope Pius VII. reside, and what was his character ? 457. What was the character of Leo XI ? 458. How would you describe the remains of ancient Rome? 459. What renders it still interesting ? 460. With what other countries may she be ranked, and what is the lesson they afford ? 461. What is the character of the Italians ? 462. Of what does the Ionian republic consist ? 463. Where do we find them particularly celebrated ? 464. To whom have they been in subjection ? 465. When did they become independent ? 466. Under whose protection are they ? 467. How long before the Christian era was Greece inha- bited ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 251 468. Who founded Argos and Sicyon ? 469. Who founded Athens and Thebes ? 470. Whence came the name of Peloponesus ? 471. At what period was the Trojan war? 472. How long before Christ did Solon form his code of laws ? 473. What was the extent of their dominion at the Persian invasion ? 474. W ho saved the Greeks from the Persians ? 475. What did Alcibiades, Pericles, and Phidias ? 476*. What do you know of Socrates ? 477. In what ways did Athens offend Sparta? 478. In what did the kingdom of Macedon originate ? 479- W r ith what state was it often at war ? 480. What enabled Philip to redeem the state of Macedon ? 481. What were Philip's aims, and what forwarded those aims ? 482. What battle made Philip master of Greece ? 483. How did Philip die, and who succeeded him ? 484. Over what countries did Alexander extend his arms? 485. Where did he meet his death, and in what manner ? 486. How was the kingdom divided after the battle of Issus ? 487. What were the iEtolian and Achaian leagues? 488. When did the country become a Roman province ? 489» Of what events w T as Greece the theatre in the first few centuries ? 490. When was the conversion of Constantine, and what its consequences ? 491. Who took Constantinople, and destroyed the western empire ? 492. At what period do the Turks appear in history ? 493. Who were the Kaliffs ? 494. When did the Turkish dynasties reign in Palestine ? 495. Who were the Mongols and Emirs ? 496. Who founded the Ottoman Turks in Asia, and on what ? 497. Did this nation attain great military pow T er ? 498. Who was Timour the Tartar ? 499- Who did he oppose, and with what success ? 500. When did the western empire terminate ? M 6 252 EXERCISES IN 501. For what purpose was a conference held at Rei- ch en bach ? 502. What was the fate of Prince Ypsilanti ? 503. By whom were the Greeks dreadfully oppressed ? 504. When and in what manner was the Morea relieved ? 505. When was Greece erected into a kingdom ? 506. Who was made king of Greece ? 507- What was the Netherlands originally called ? 508. When did the Netherlands become subject to Rome ? 509. What preference was shown to the Batavians ? 510. When was the Christian faith planted in the Ne- therlands ? 511. Who was the Duchess of Parma, and how did she govern ? 512. What was the declaration of Philip ? 513. What was the boast of the Duke of Alva? 514. Was this kingdom ever offered to an English sovereign ? 515. When was the battle of Leipsic? 516. What was the ancient name of Britain ? 517. Is any thing known of the peopling of this island ? 518. In what state did Caesar find the Britons? 519- Describe their war carriages. 520. Describe their religion. 521. Did the Romans find the island an easy conquest? 522. Did the islanders afterwards become attached to their conquerors ? 523. Why did the Romans withdraw ? 524. Who most annoyed the islanders ? 525. What did Severus do for them ? 526. Did the Romans assist them against the Picts and Scots ? 527. To whom did they next apply ? 528. How did the Saxons act towards the Britons ? 529. Is the history of the Heptarchy clear ? 530. Who united the kingdoms ? 531. Who now struggled for the empire ? 532. Who was William the Conqueror ? 533. What were his pretences to the crown of England ? 534. Having obtained it, did he govern the kingdom well? 535. What domestic troubles assailed William ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 253 536. What particulars can you relate of his reign ? 537- How were the dominions of William divided among his sons ? 538. What were their separate characters ? 539- What steps did Henry take to obtain Normandy ? 540. What misfortune hastened his death ? 541. What was the claim of Stephen ? 542. What the character of Matilda? 543. Who was Henry Plantagenet, and why so called ? 544. Who did he marry ? 545. What difficulties did he find with the church govern- ment ? 546. What can you relate of Thomas a Becket ? 547. What grant did Henry obtain from Pope Adrian ? 548. From what countries did he claim homage ? 549. Can you relate any anecdote of his wife ? 550. Who was Richard I., and what was his character ? 551. What expedition did he engage in ? 552. Was he successful in Palestine ? 553. What happened as he returned ? 554. Can you relate the circumstances of his death ? 555. What can you relate of the history of John ? 556. What was the event of his quarrel with the Pope ? 557^ What was the famous deed he was compelled to sign ? 558. Where and how did he die ? 559. What friend of John proved a friend to his son ? 560. At what age did the young Henry take the com- mand ? 561. Where have we the first outline of the British par- liament ? 562. Who was the Earl of Leicester ? 563. What did he do for the kingdom ? 564. Who succeeded Henry ? 565. What did Edward do for the Welsh ? 566. Who were the Welsh ? 567. What title was given to his eldest son ? 568. What charge did he give that son when dying ? 569. Did Edward II. observe the commands of his father ? 570. Who did he marry ? what was her character ? 571. What was the death of Edward? 254 EXERCISES IN 572. What became of Isabella ? 573. What circumstance led. Edward III. into France? 574. What was the character of his son ? 575. What advantages were gained over France ? 576. In whose reign were law pleadings first given in English ? 577. To whom was the administration of government given during the latter part of Edward's reign ? 578. What caused the insurrection headed by Wat Tyler ? 579« What character would you give Richard II. ? 580. To what contest did the accession of Henry IV. lead ? 581. What important rebellion took place during this reign ? 582. Can you relate the particulars? 583. What doctrines were now preached? 584. What measures tended to strengthen them ? 5S5. By what was the youth of Henry V. distinguished ? 586. Did his character change when he became king? 587« Can you relate his successes in France ? 588. How would you describe the reign and character of Henry V. ? 589. What was the character of Henry VI. ? 590. To whom was he married ? 591. What was her character ? 592. With whom had he frequently to contend ? 593. What nobleman was alternately the friend of both parties ? 594. How did the dispute end ? 595. What was the fate of Margaret ? 596. What was the conduct of Edward when left to himself ? 597- Who was the regent Gloucester ? 598. What do you know of Lord Hastings and his fate ? 599* How did Gloucester obtain the throne ? 600. How did he die, and who succeeded ? 601. What factions were united by his accession and marriage ? 602. What sum did Henry spend on one ship ? 603. How would you describe his reign ? b'04. Whom did Henry VIII. first marry ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 255 605. Who was his particular friend and adviser ? 6'06. How did this friend endanger his own and his mas- ter's power ? 607. Did the Pope willingly consent to a divorce from Catherine of Arragon ? 608. Can you tell me who were the several wives of Henry ? 609. Who were the mothers of his three children ? 610. What can you tell me respecting Cardinal Wolsey ? 611. For what great work was Henry VIII. raised up? 6'12. Describe to me the short life and character of Ed- ward VI. ? 613. In whom did Mary find a kindred spirit ? 614. What means did she take to suppress the Reform- ation ? 615. Whom did she marry ? 616. What cause of offence did the English give Philip ? 617. At this period, what remained to England of all the conquests in France ? 6l 8, Was Calais retained ? 619. What were the first acts of Elizabeth on coming to the throne ? 620. Did she find any difficulty ? 621. What was the origin of Elizabeth's dislike to Mary of Scotland ? 622. Do you consider Elizabeth a great character ? 623. What were her principal faults ? 624. How did Lord Burleigh speak of her ? 625. What was the great secret of Elizabeth's success ? 626. Was her age happy ? 627. What were the stains on her character, and what the pearls in her crown ? 628. What were the claims of James I. to the throne of England ? 629. What was the leading feature in his character ? 630. What the first desire of his heart ? 631. How would you describe his reign ? 632. What new plan did he take for raising money ? 633. Did Charles I. inherit the opinions of his father ? 634. What were the manners and temper of Charles ? 635 . What made his government unpopular ? 636. Do you consider he was an arbitrary man ? 256 EXERCISES IN 637. In what acts was his character manifest ? 638. How did he act by the Scots ? 639. Can any fault in a king be an excuse for his murder ? 640. Are historians agreed as to the character of Crom- well ? 641. By what authority was Charles condemned and exe- cuted ? 642. What were the peculiar characteristics of Cromwell ? 643. Was he a happy man ? 644. Who succeeded in bringing the Stuarts back ? 645. Was Charles II. well received ? 646. What can you relate of his previous adventures ? 647. In what manner did Charles II. govern his kingdom ? 648. What romantic tale is connected with his marriage ? 649. Did he profit by the fate of his father ? 650. What did the Commons refuse? 651. What measures did Charles then adopt? 652. How would you describe his reign ? 653. Was James II. an improvement on his father and brother ? 654. What was his great aim ? 655. What did his conduct prove ? 656. What steps were taken by the people ? 657. Who was William ? 658. Was any resistance offered to this revolution ? 659. What precautions were taken to prevent a recurrence of former evils ? 660. What was the fate of James ? 661. Can you relate the occurrences in Ireland? 662. By what was the reign of William and Mary dis- tinguished ? 663. Who was Anne, and what her claim to the throne ? 664. By what was the administration of Anne distin- guished ? 665. In what wars was she engaged ? 666. Does any monument still exist of her gratitude to her officers ? 667. Who were the popular characters of this reign ? 668. What was the great event of this reign ? 669. How would you designate the reign of Anne ? 670. Did the country flourish under her administration ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 257 6?1. By what claim and descent did George I. ascend the throne ? 672. Do you think he was a patriotic king of England? 673. How was his reign disturbed ? 6*74. Who was the Pretender, and who supported his claim ? 675. Do you think he ever had a reasonable prospect of success ? 676. Relate all you recollect of his history and claims. 677. What can you tell me of Lord Orford ? 678. What lesson had the British monarchs learned ? 679. How was Hanover governed at this period ? 680. Who was Charles Edward ? 681. Relate all you know respecting him. 682. By what was this reign disturbed ? 683. What did the English to assist the French in Ame- rica ? 684. Did any change in the style take place ? 685. Who was George III. ? 686. In what way did he obtain the good-will of his subjects on first coming to the throne ? 687. In what state did George III. find his kingdom ? 688. What produced the American war? 689. Did any remarkable events take place in 1780? 690. Who was Hyder Ally ? 691. Who was Mr. Pitt? 692. What was his first act on coming into power ? 693. What was the result of the American war ? 6Q4>. What circumstances now began to agitate England? 695* When did England take up arms against France ? 696. Who was Napoleon Bonaparte ? 697« Who were his principal officers ? 698. What English officers contended with them? 699- With what countries was England engaged in war ? 700. What was the result of this war ? 701. What was the state of George III. during his latter years ? 702. How long was England governed by a regency ? 703. What particular circumstances marked the regency ? 704. What circumstances attended the coronation of George IV. ? 258 EXEKCISES IX 705. What remarkable acts passed this year ? 706. What was the character of William IV. ? 707. Did he make any great change in the constitution ? 708. What passed respecting slavery ? 70,9. What was the state of Ireland ? 710. Describe this reign ? 711. Who was Alexandrina Victoria? 712. What were the feelings of the people on her accession to the throne ? 713. Whom did she marry ? 714. What has disturbed her reign ? 715. What has occurred in India? 716. State the principal battles? 717. What has occurred in China ? 7 18. What were the consequences ? 719. What is the state of Ireland ? 720. Does Scotland claim high antiquity ? 721. In the time of Adrian what were her territories ? 722. Who were Malcolm, Macbeth, and Duncan ? 723. When does Scotlanl first become an ally of Eng- land? 724. Did she take any part in the quarrel between John and his barons ? 725. Who was the maiden of Norway ? 726. Who were John Baliol and David Bruce, and from whom descended ? 727. Who was William Wallace ? 728. Relate all you know concerning him ? 729. Who was David II. ? 730. What circumstances can you relate of him ? 731. Who was first of the family of Stuart ? 732. Who was the Duke of Albany ? 733. What young prince was detained and educated in England ? 734. Was the feudal system prevalent in Scotland ? 735. Who was James II.? 736. What promise did the early part of his reign hold out? 737. Have regencies been injurious to Scotland? 738. Relate what you know of James III. ? 739. What marriage led to a union between England anfl Scotland ? UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 259 740. Was James V. a patriotic king ? 741. Who was Mary of Guise, and who married her? 742. What brought Mary Queen of Scots from France ? 743. Relate what you know of her history. 744. Who was James VI. ? 745. What circumstances gave him possession of the Eng- lish throne ? 746. Do the Irish make any pretence to a remote an- tiquity ? 747. What is the first knowledge we have of them ? 748. At what period were they called an island of saints ? 749. In what state were they when Henry subdued them? 750. Have they been a valuable appendage to the throne of England ? 751. Who confirmed the British dominion in that island? 752. AVhat did James I. for them ? 753. What is the history of Ireland for the last century ? 754. What disaffected spirits have disturbed it ? 755. What privileges have been granted them ? 756. What appears to be the only cure for their evils ? 757. What part of America was first discovered, and by whom ? 758. In what state did the Spaniards find Mexico and Peru ? 759. What feature marked the Spanish conquests ? 7t»0. What was the effect to Spain of these conquests ? 761. What discoveries were made by Sebastian Cabot ? 762. How and by whom was North America colonized ? 763. To what particular description of people did it offer a refuge ? 764. When did they declare themselves independent of the mother country ? 765. What peculiar qualities did they display during the war ? 766. What government did they establish ? 76'7. Of how many states does America consist ? 768. To whom does Canada belong? 769. Is it valuable ? 770. Under what chief did the Spanish colonies declare their independence ? 771. Were the people prepared for independence? 260 EXERCISES IN UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 772. What have been the features of the republic ? 773. Who was the Emperor of Brazil ? 774. Relate all you know about him and his family. 775. What is the religion of these states ? 776. Are other Christians tolerated ? 777* Are they all allowed to build places of worship ? [ JievDerpouyaer J .uaoopotq/ser ' Webuchadnczzar J EvUAftrodcuih, *"H 2Z*gl(f,ar xraiW JBeUhozxar takes 3aJrvioxL A CHRONOLOGICAL CI CKar/ernae?ri/' £rnperxr Mtraehu) CenstanUneHL Constantinelf Jiutmian IL IhHimeus leoMZ OmstantiheV Irene lomiards invade Italy Si/xphorusI MUkae'lL IheHenehloat OtkoH OtnoJU Germvmy idudy BenryM Conrad leoTL Bcmantu CantbmtinetnL UnmanitsJZ BasHIZ Ihj: Monarchy rfCnarttmagne /tixmtmbeirt' J&nryJT Isaac Mirny r ZothartiisH ConradUl , Jrriie/vel Barbarmtaa fhilip 6ttu> Comnenus TohnCamnei Xnutd Com: JohnCamnenus Jerusalem (abet Conrad Kodotyhut -Jd-oiphut Albert JXmjyJZC IhrJxrrmnnF frur Italy, cirrpt Milan {•Mantua i'li art et tfjqftm rvitii)aemSaal/ andSmlu Fmnufy rS.V/iti>. : l wfailiJfarg f uniiwl'mrriarie 3/hnt'au i- .''>/ -""''V. , ! CrERMAXY SRAIJV teKKEK£MEHU! JSTX2TT3 |l4O0 A CHRONOLOGICAL r ItRtTAlX FRAXCE GKKM.L.YI ,,-. 7 1 -■ I Li THE ao MAN |u 11 r 1 MM *■* ■ SWm. 1 J> f ,n la £/hrt 1 .IVrrJll,,/*-' »;i),.,„, ../■ .V„„„„„,',, n,/, r r out f., IM..JI mk.m III ":■■„• /:>,*, 5 i m»n,i am w j/„r,r llmryU tMylUuVUtt Jhj~,,i w XPrter. fleeter:* >r^ Jtus7<* I ivimJ ETTT ITATT IOEES IxrttTS VtrjbsixmA. jiid. Leopold!. JSSnoof HelffTum. A CHRONOLOGICA H^-h-™ " ( f «./ ,„...- p HI , ■ ::,, ,. ! 4 ''.',':,.'.;;' ' ...„...,;;.', < CHKONOLOGICAL TABLE. In the annexed Chronology the vowels a, e, i, o, u, repre- sent 1, 2, 3, 4s, 5 ; the diphthong au 6, oi 7, ei S,ou9: b stands for 1, d for 2, t for 3, f for 4, I for 5 } s for 6, p for 7, k for 8, n for 9« The diphthongs stand for one figure only, y and ss stand for 0., and g for two Os. Pronounce y as w, to distinguish it from i: thus kyt (803), pronounce kwit. After a. i). 999* there are no letters in the abbreviation to express 1000, it being understood thus — ap stands for 1017- c. 4004. Creation of the World according to the 1 ^ , , Hebrew Scripture Text . J Crea. heb. ogo. 5872. According to the Septuagint Version . Crea. sep. leipe. 4700. According to the Samaritan Version . Crea. sam. foig. 2348. Universal or Mosaic Deluge . . Deluge — etok. 2247. The Building of Babel ; Dispersion of \ „ , , Mankind ; Confusion of Language. J * ' e °P" 2219. The Assyrian Monarchy founded, and! A , Nineveh built by Assur . . ] Ass * m ' edan ' 2217. The Babylonish Monarchy founded by i „ ' , Nimrod ... . .j Bab - In « ed °P- 2188. Menes or Misraim founds the Egyp-"1 ,-, , , . tian Monarchy . . . . ) E ^ m. dakk. 2084. Egypt governed by the Shepherd Kings Shep. Egy. byko. 2040. Moeris was King of Thebes and Mem- 7 „ , T phis ..... .j E «y- Moer - b y f y- 1996. The Birth of Abraham . . . Abram. b.. anous. 1897. Sodom and Gomorrali destroyed . S. & G. burnt akoup. 1874. Shepherd Kings expelled from Egypt. Shep. driven akoif. 1856. The Kingdom of Argos in Greece"! . ., . founded by Inachus . . . ] Ar S os f ' akus ' 1836. Jacob and Esau born . . J.&E. born akis. 262 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. B. C. B. C. 1825. The Shepherd Kings abandon Egypt . Shep. go akel. 1796. The Deluge of Gyges in Africa . Del. Gyg. apous. 1722. Sesostris made King of Egypt . Ses. Egy. aped. 1571. Moses was born in Egypt . Moses born aloib. 1556. The Kingdom of Athens founded by 1 Cec Af alug Cecrops . . • • -J 1529. The Deluge of Deucalion in Thessaly. Del. Deu. alen. 1522. The Amphyctionic Council instituted; Amp. con. bled. 1520. Corinth built .... Cor. built bley. J 493. Cadmus introduced the Letters of the 1 ^ B c a fout. Alphabet into Greece . • • ) 1491. The Israelites brought out of Egypt ) Jewg ^ afoub by Moses S 1453. The Olympic Games celebrated in 1 Q1 ^ bok Greece ) 1452. The Five Books of the Pentateuch } ^.^ bo[ ^ written ) 1450. Death of Moses ; Joshua leads the Is- ) raelites into Canaan . • . } 1425. Israel governed by Judges 1322. Belus reigns in Babylon 1267. Ninus reigns over Assyria 1252. Tyre, the Capital of Phoenicia, built . 1225. Thebes besieged .... 1215. Semiramis was Queen of Babylon 1202. Salamis built by Teucer 1 1 93. Commencement of the Trojan War . 1184. Troy taken and burnt by the Greeks . 1079. Saul chosen King of Israel, 1046 ; the ) Rebellion of Absalom . . . y 1069. Codrus, King of Athens, devotes his ) Co(Jrus At b Life for his Country . . . y 1055. David made King of Israel; and the ) David kino . a ]u Dedication of Solomon's Temple . ) 980. The Separation of the Ten Tribes of \ Ten vQ neiz Israel from Judah . . . ) 970. Jeroboam introduced Idolatry, and set \ j eTQ -^^ nQ ^ up Idols . . . . . ) The Prophet Elijah prophesied at this { EHj - ah proph< _ period .....) 904. Jerusalem plundered by the Philistines Holy Phil. nyf. 886. The Poems of Homer brought out of) Hom> fetch jj e i s Greece . . • .3 869. Carthage built by Dido . . . Car. built kaun 837. Lycurgus legislates for Sparta . . Lycur. laws kip. 820. Nineveh taken by Arbaces, and the } Nin> jlt key Assyrian Monarchy destroyed . y 116. The First Olympiad . . . Count, olym. pois. Moses dies boly. Jews l'udg. afel. Bel. Bab. ated. Nin. Ass. adaup. Tyre built adud. Thebes bes. adel. Semi. Bab. adal. Sal. built beyd. War Troy bant. Troy burnt abeif. Saul king bypou, CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 263 c. 769. Syracuse built ; the Prophets Isaiah, ) § rac f Hosea. and Joel prophesied • 3 * 753. Rome founded by Romulus . . Rome f. put. 725. Hezekiah, Tenth King of Judah . Hezek. Judah pel. 719. Shalmaneser destroyed the Cities of"l Samaria, and carried the seven Tribes I o, „ -i. into Captivity, which ends the j F Kingdom of Israel . . .J 715. Numa Pompilius, Second King of) Num& Rome Rome ) J 703. Corcyra founded .... Corey, f. pyt. 696. The Reign of Manasseh, Sixteenth ) ^ r T , , x » T j ' . J- Manass. Judah sous. King of Judah, commenced . ) 681. The Assyrians, under Esarhaddon, in-"j vaded Judaea, led Manasseh a pri- I Ass. and Bab. seib. soner to Babylon, and united the j Manass. prison, seib. Kingdoms of Assyria and Babylon . J 672. Tullus Hostilius, Third King of Rome Tull. Rome soid. 667. The Combat between the Horatii and ) „ . „£ . . ~ . ... J-H.&L.nght saup. Cunatii .... 3 r The Prophet Isaiah martyred . . Isaiah killed — 658. Pausanias, King of Sparta, founds By- \ „ ~ , zantium . . . • 3 Phrartis, King of India . . . Phrartis k. — 640. Ancus Martius, Fourth King of Rome A.M. Rome soz. 639. The great Passover held bv Joash, ) T , King of Judah . * . j Joash pasS ' Sin 624. Draco, Legislator of Athens . . Draco — sef. 616. Tarquinius Priscus, Fifth King of Rome Tar. P.Rome sas. 608. Josiah killed in Battle with Pharaoh ) T . , ... , , Necho . . m . . .| Josi - kllled s >' k - Habbakkuk and Jeremiah prophesied ) Hab. pro- — at this time . . . ) & J. phecy 605. The Commencement of the Jewish Cap- 1 T , , tivity under Nebuchadnezzar . ) ^ • 602. Nebuchadnezzar destroys Jerusalem and ) the Temple, and leads the Jews to > Temple burnt syd. Babylon . . . . ) 601. Nineveh taken by Nebuchadnezzar;)-^, ^. , End of the Assyrian Empire ) ' ' " 599. Cyrus the Great born . . . Cyrus born loun. 594. Solon, Legislator of Athens . . Solon — louf. 578. Servius Tullius, Sixth King of Rome Serv.T.Rome loik. 572. Nebuchadnezzar invaded Egypt ; be- ) m A . ■> • • i j . i rp bjtr t i Tyre taicen loid. sieged and took 1 yre . ) J 551. Confucius, the Chinese Philosopher, ) ~ c . . . , V Conf. born lub. born . . . ) 537. Cyrus besieged and took Babylon;) „ . , ,. thus ends the second great Monarchy y * ' 264 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. B. C. B. C. 536. Cyrus ascends the Throne of Persia and "] ends the Jewish Captivity, which I Cyrus reigns lis. had lasted seventy Years . . J Daniel prophesies .... Dan. writes len. 529. Cyrus died, and was succeeded by 7 ^ g ^- es Cambyses, who died . . • 3 522. And was succeeded by Darius . Dar. reigns led. 516. The second Temple at Jerusalem 7 T k don£ ^ finished ..... 3 510. The Pisistratidas expelled from" Athens Pisis. ban. uby. 509. The kingly Government abolished in \ N j. , Rome S § y * 504. Sardis taken and burnt by the Athenians Sardis burnt lyf. 498. Lartius created Dictator at Rome . Die. Rome fouk. 490, The Battle of Marathon . . . Mar. batt. ony 486. Xerxes succeeds Darius on the Throne 7 -^ re i«rns feis of Persia . . . } • - 485. Coriolanus banished from Rome . Corio. exile feil. 483. Aristides banished from Athens . Arist. exile feit. 480. Leonidas and his Spartans fall at Ther- 7 q, twQ ^ mopylae . . . . .3 The Greeks gain a naval Victory at 7 Greekg . _ Salamis over the Persians . 3 479. Victoriesof PlataeaandMycale; Xerxes 7 Xerxes flees foiu leaves Greece . . . . 3 470. The Persians defeated by Cimou, Son 7 a con ofMiltiades . . . . $ H )i 469. Capua founded by the Tuscans . Capua built faun. 463. Egypt revolts from the Persians . Egy. rebel, faut. 452. The two Books of Chronicles written > Ezm ^-^ fud by Ezra . . . . y Creation of the Decemviri at Rome ; 7 Dec Rome ^ Laws of the Twelve lables . ) 431. Peloponnesian War begins ; great": Plague at Athens; Old Testament I War plag. end. — ends . . . • - .J 423. Darius Nothus, King of Persia . D.N. king fet. 413. Egypt throws off Allegiance'to Persia Egy. free fat. 412. Athens governed by a Council of Four 7 Atheng m fed# Hundred ..... 3 404. End of the Peloponnesian War. . Pelop. over fyf. 403. Athens taken by Lysander ; Govern- 7 Athem troub]f t ment of the Thirty lyrants . 3 401. Retreat of the Ten Thousand . . Greeks retreat fyb. Thrasybulus delivers Athens from the 7 Athens f ree _ Thirty Tyrants . . * 3 385. Rome taken by the Gauls under Bren- 7 Rome taken ^ nus ..... 3 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 265 c. 385. About this Time died Thucydides and 1 r™ v Xenophon, Historians . . \ ^^ & Xen " tol - 382 The Citadel of Thebes taken by the ) ™ . Spartans . . ,.,..•'. J ™ ebestrou M. teid. 380. Thebes delivered by Epaminondas . Sara. Epam. teiz. 371. Battle of Leuctra .... Leuc. batt. toib. 363. Battle of Mantinea . . . Manti. batt. taut. 362. Curtius leaped into the Gulph near the > ~ ,„ Forum . . . . . \ Curtl ' S ulf ' taud - 356. Alexander the Great born . . Alex, born tus. 348. Plato the Philosopher died . . Plato dies tok. 346. Philip of Macedon became a member ) Dn of the Amphictyonic Council . \ PhlL wlse tos ' 343. The War between the Romans and ) „ Samnites j Rome & Sam. tot. 340. The Carthagenians defeated near Agri- > „ n gentum . . . . . } Car ' sad to 7- 338. Battle of Cheronaea .... Cheron. batt. tik. 336. Alexander becomes King of Macedon, 1 A1 ,. and destroys Thebes . . .3 Alex ' km S tls - 335. Darius Codomanus is King of Persia . D.C. Persia til. 334. Alexander defeats the Persians at the ) A1 „ Granicus \ Alex ' Gram ' tlf - 333. defeats them at Issus . Alex. Issus tii. 332. conquers Egypt and takes } ^ ~ Tyre . . . . # [ %y. & Tyre tid. 331. defeats Darius at Arbela . Alex. Arbela tib. 330. Darius Codomanus killed: with him V -p. _ ends the Persian Empire . . \ DL - dies tlz - Alexander takes possession of Susa, and 7 burns the Palace of Persepolis . \ leX * at SuSa tlz " 328. Passes into India; defeats Porus; pene- trates to the Ganges; returns by the Indus to the Euphrates, and in 324 is killed at Babylon in a fit of in- temperence, in the thirty-third year I of his age ! 321. The Romans made to pass under the 7 „ Yoke by the Samnites . . \ Rome D0WS teb - 320. Ptolemy Lagus carries 100,000 Jews j _ captive into Egypt . . .\ Jews E SY- tey. 303. The Freedom of the Greek Tribes re- ) „ c stored by Demetrius . . .3 Greece free lzt - 301. Battle of Ipsus in Phrygia . . Ipsus batt. tyb. 300. Antioch founded by Seleucus . . Antioch f. ig. 298. Demetrius Poliorcetes takes Athens . Demet. Ath. douk. 284. Ptolemy Philadelphus King of Egypt P.P. Egy. deif. Alex. Porus tek. 266 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. B. C. B. C. 283. The Alexandrian Library formed . Alex, books deit. 280. Italy invaded by Pyrrhns, King of 1 p fa j , Epirus . . . . . 3 J 277. The Septuagint translated . . Sep. same doip. The Carthagenians totally defeated in ) Car> ]eaye j. Sicily ; evacuate Italy . . 3 264. First Punic War begins . . . . Punic war dauf. 255. Regulus defeated and taken Prisoner > ^ ™ v j i by the Carthagenians , . . . 3 " & • 253. Manasseh chosen High Priest by the ) Jewg . gt dot Jews . . . . .3 v 241. End of the first Punic War . . Punic ends dob. 235. The Temple of Janus shut for the first 1 ™ 1 1 r d'l time since the Reign of Numa .3 " 218. Second Punic War commenced . Punic sec. dak. 216. Hannibal gains the Battle of Cannas Cannasbatt. das. 212. Syracuse taken by Marcellus after a ) g dad> Siege 01 two years ... • 3 211. Antiochus conquers Judea . . Antio. Judea dab. 210. The Scipios conquer Asdrubal, and 7 «. • ■ c • a take New Carthage in Spain . 3 *' 203. Hannibal recalled to Africa ? . . Hanni. returns dyt. 20L R ^ i e oleadsS yP haxintriumpht °|Syph. Rome dya. 196. The Battle of Zama ends the second I ^^ h ^ bous Punic War . . . .3 190. The Romans enter Asia . .In Asia any. 173. War between Rome and Macedon . Rome & Mac. apt. 170. Antiochus Epiphanes takes and plun- 1 . ,. , , T 1 c Antio. robs apy. ders Jerusalem .... 3 rj 167 Perseus of Macedon defeated ; End 1 Mace endg of the Kingdom of Macedon . •) 166. Judas Maccabeus expels the Syrians \ j ^ J u dea ba from Judea . . . 3 150. The third Punic War commenced . Punic ter. buy. 146. Corinth taken by Mummius . . Cori. Mum. bos. 145. Carthage taken and totally destroyed ) ,, ~ • , 1 r t-. f ^- ar - nnis bol. by the Romans . . . .3 135. Antiochus besieges Jerusalem ; the \ „ , s i e s-e bil Apochrypha ends . . . \ 133. Tiberius Gracchus murdered . . Tib. killed att. 131. Caius Gracchus murdered . . C. G. killed ata. 111. The Beginning of the Jugurthine War Jug. war bab. 109. Samaria utterly destroyed by Hyr- ) gam< dead , canus . . . . .3 ' 108. Jugurtha defeated by Maiius . Jug. broken byk. 103. Jugurtha starved to death at Rome . Jug. dies byt. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 267 B- C B. C. 90. Sylla defeats the Samnites and their ) c ,, "Allies { S > rlla W ^ 88. Civil War between Marius and Sylla: ) c rt a nr • i • Sylla takes possession of Rome . J S y lla& Marius ke1 ' 86. Sylla defeats Mithridates, King of} c „ -, , Pontus . ... .{ S ' vlla Pont ^kau. 82. Sylla perpetual Dictator; his enor- } c ,, , J rK U ' f Sylla great ke. mous Cruelties . . . y J ° 78. Lays down his Power, and dies .. Sylla dies pei. 72. Pontus reduced to a Roman province Pont, taken oid. Hyrcanus High Priest of the Jews. . Hyrca. priest pe. 69. Hyrcanus made King, but dethroned > H t « by his brother Aristobulus . jj v • & ou ' Crassus and Pompey chosen Roman ) Crassus and Consuls \ Pompey 63. Pompey takes Jerusalem, and restores T Hyrcanus to the Government of j- P. does much aut. Judea . .. . .J 62. Conspiracy of Cataline . . Sly Cat se. 59. Pompev, Crassus, and Caesar form the 7 -o n n * • i C T.K. / ! t P.C.C.tnum. lou. nrst Iriumvirate . . . 5 58. Cicero banished . . . Cice. driven lei. 54. Caesar invades Britain . . Caesar Britain lo. 49. Caesar passes the Rubicon . . Caesar cross fou. 48. Battle of Pharsalia ; Pompey defeated Pharsa.batt. fei. Pompey killed in Egypt . . Pom. killed fei. The Alexandrian Library, containing > „ . , ._ _ . *™™ n i i I f Books burnt feu 400,000 volumes,, burnt . . > 45. Julius Caesar reforms the Kalendar, the T Solar Year introduced instead of the l Solar year ol. Lunar . . . J 44. Julius Caesar killed in the Senate . J. Csr. killed of. 43. Second Triumvirate, founded by Oc- \ ™ • tavius, Mark Antony^ and Lepidus ) 40. Herod made Governor of Judea . Herod Jud. fy. 31. Battle of Actium : End of the Com- > . . . _ ., ,., \ Act. batt. lb. monwealth . . . ) Cleopatra and Mark Antony died . Cleo. & Mark — 30. Alexandria taken by Octavius . Octa. Alex. ty. 27. Octavius receives the Title of Augustus Octa. emp. ep. 25. Cornelius Nepos, Historian, died . C.Nps.dies el. 10. The Temple of Janus shut . Peace by 8. The Kalendar corrected by Augustus Augts. corre. k. 4. Jesus Christ born four Years before the 7 Jesus Christ 7 n Vulgar Era . . . £ born £ N 2 268 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. D. 5. Dionysius and Titus Livius, Historians, } flourished . . . f 14. Tiberius made Emperor of Rome 1 9. The Jews banished from Rome 26. John the Baptist preaches 27. Pilate made Governor of Judea 32. John Baptist beheaded 33. Jesus Christ our Redeemer crucified 35. The Conversion of St. Paul 39. St. Matthew writes his Gospel 41. Herod persecutes the Christians; im- ) prisons Paul . . . ) 43. Claudius made an Attempt on Britain 44. St. Mark writes his Gospel . 45. Vespasian visited Britain 50. St. Paul preaches in the Areopagus, at Athens 51. The British King, Caractacus, carried ) prisoner to Rome . . y 54. Nero made Emperor of Rome 55. poisoned Britannicus 59 ' "deX ^^ MOth6r ' Agrlppina ' *°}a parricide un. 64. cruelly persecutes the Christians — persecutes auf. causes Rome to be set on fire . — burns — 67. Massacre of the Jews by Florus, at ) T . ,-, ni _ , . j A1 j • f Jews troub. aup. Cassarea, Ptolemais, and Alexandria ) r St. Peter and St. Paul put to death . Peter & Paul — Josephus, the Jewish Historian, made ) T (jovernor or (jalilee . . \ * Two histori. 1. Tib. emp. af. Jews exp. an. John preach es. Pilate Jud. ep. John decap. id. J. C. cruci. it. Saul chang. il. Matt. writes in. Herod furious ob. Claud. . Brit. ot. Mark writes of. Ves. comes fo. Paul at Ath. uz. Carac. at Rome 1 Nero lo. A brute 11. 68 & 69. Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, bad , emp. sei. sou. pel. d? Ba Emperors of Rome . . . y 70. Vespasian made Emperor ; and his ) „ i ^ • son, Titus, destroyed Jerusalem . $ ? ^ 78. A dreadful Pestilence at Rome, 10,000 )p, R dying in one day . • 3 °* 79. Scotland invaded by the Romans . Scot. Rome pou. Herculaneum and Pompeii destroyed ) u o d i • i v t- c hi i. -tr • J-H.&P. buried — by an Erruption or Mount Vesuvius ) Pliny, the Elder, venturing too near ) p.. _ the burning Lava, was suffocated . ) ' 80. Agricola makes Conquests in Britain . Agric. comes ky. 93. Josephus died . . . Jos. dies out. 95. The Christians suffer dreadful Perse- ) ^^ troub> ^ cution . . . ) St. John writes the Apocalypse, in ba- ) y , p nishment, at Patmos CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 269 -A.- D. A. D. 98. Trajan made Emperor of Rome, and 7 ^, Rome n " forbids Christian Assemblies . 3 107. Trajan obtains great Victories in the 7 Tr£u lu , . 115. The Jews in C^ene murder 200,000 ) Jewg ^ ^ Greeks and Romans . . 3 120. A Wall built by Adrian across the 7 . ,. . Island of Britain . . $ Plutarch died . . . Plu. dies — bid. 132. Adrian published his perpetual Code 7 . , . , of Laws . . . . .3 135. The Romans overrun Judea, and de- 7 T A ,., j ^o^ ™^ t r Judea overrun bil. stroyed 580,000 Jews . . . ) 137. Jerusalem rebuilt by Adrian, and 7 „ i 1 m.i,- called CElia Capitolina . .\ Uo1 * **"*>* 154. An Apology for the Christians pub- 7 j^ defendsbuf - hshed by Justin Martyr . . 3 167. The Martyrdom of Polycarp and 7 polyc ^ . Pionices in Asia ....)" r 177. The Christians persecuted at Lyons . C. troub. again boip. 189. The Romans defeated by the Sara-"] cens : this their first mention in J- Sarac. rise bein. History . . . . .J 193. Didius Julianus purchases the Roman 7 Rome boughtbout Severus declared Emperor of Rome . Sev. erap. — 195. besieges and takes Byzantium Takes Byzan. anu. 208. Severus and his Sons, Caracalla and 7 y. . t> -. j * Geta, visit Britain ... 3 • >' • 209. The Picts and Scots repulsed, and al Wall built by Severus between the > Picts driven dyn. Rivers Forth and Clyde . . J 220. Diogenes Laertes died ... Dio. L. dies dey. 222. A Tribute paid by the Romans to the 7 „ 1 j Goths . . . . . S PayS 226. The Persians totally defeated by the 7 p _, Romans 3 4* 236. A severe Persecution of the Christians C. again sad dis. 244. Philip the Arabian made Emperor of 7 p, ., . , , ~ Rome 3 St. Cyprian elected Bishop of Car- ) p ^ thage ^ yP- 249. Decius, a persecutor of the Christians, 7 wicked Bqc[ don made Emperor of Rome . . 3 259. The Persians ravage Syria . . Pers. in Syr. dun. 260. The Temple of Diana at Ephesus 7 Dian burng burnt ...... S 111. The Ale manni and Marcomanni ravage 7 E ravao . the Roman Empire . . . ) v ' e " l - N 3 270 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. 273. Zenobia, Queen of Palmyra, defeated") by Aurelian, and carried Captive to V Zen. taken epi. Rome . • • • J . 283. Fingall, King of Morven, dies . . Fin. dies eki. 286. Rome attacked^by the northern Na- 7 Rome attac beis# tions . . . • • «3 Longinus, Secretary to Zenobia, died Zen. sec. — 292. The Roman Empire partitioned be-~| tween two Emperors and two VTwo emp. ene. Csesars . • • • -J 312. Constantine the Great succeeded to"| _ the whole Roman Empire, and em- V Cons, chris. tad. braced the Christian Religion . J 325. First General Council at Nice, the Doc- \ Nice CQun tel> trines of Arius condemned J 329. Constantine removes the Seat of Em- 7 Goe§ East ten> pire to Constantinople. . • } ... 337. Constantine dies ; the Empire divided Emp. divi. tip. 361. Julian, called the Apostate, abjures \ JuJL apost> isa> Christianity . . . • 3 378. The Goths advance to the Gates of 7 Goth3 Const, ipei. Constantinople . . • • 3 379. Theodosius the Great, Emperor of the 7 Theod> East tom> East 3 383. The Huns overrun Mesopotamia . Huns Mes. teit. About this period lived Eusebius and 7 Euse & Eutro# _ Eutropius, Historians . . • 3 395. The Sons of Theodosius succeed to"! the East and West Empires ; Ar- l Arc# & Honor, toul. cadius Emperor of the East, and j Honorius of the West . . .J 400. Italy ravaged by Alaric the Goth . Alaric ravag. og. 403. Alaric defeated near Pollentia . . Alaric bends fyt. 404. Fergus, King of Scotland, began to 7 Ferg> gcot> fyf# reism . . • • • • 3 406. The Vandals invade France and Spain Vand. invade fys. 410. Rome sacked and burnt by Alaric . Rome scourged fay. 416. The Bishops of Africa condemned the 7 Mitres condemn fas. Pelagian Heresy . • -3 420. Pharamond, first King of the Franks, 7 p hara F ran ks ody. commenced his Reign . 3 424. Valentinian III. made Emperor of I yalent. West odo. the West 3 , 426. The Romans finally leave Britain . Rom. leave ods. 431. The Third General Council held at 7 Coun Ephe ota Ephesus ...... j Pelagius the Heretic died . . Pelag. dies — 439. The Vandals invade and plunder Italy Vand. Italy fin. The Vandals take Carthage, and esta- 7 T&ke Car _ blish a Kingdom in Africa . . ) CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 271 445. The Britons seek Aid from the Romans ~) „ .. , c , > Brit, entreats fol. a. n. • a. D. ie Britons seek Aid from the ] against the Picts and Scots 448. The Romans pay a heavy Tribute to 1 R AftM f t Attila . . ... .y ome la ° 450. Attila ravages Germany and France . Attila G. & F. oly. 451. Theodric, King of the Visigoths, killed ) „« , -,i j i in battle . . ! . . \ ^^ kllled ° la ' The Saxons land in Britain under ? -o ^ „ • . . n > Sax. Brit. — Hengist and Horsa . . . } The Fourth General Council held at ) r-, r>* ^ Chalcedon \ CoUn - ChaL ~ 452. Foundation of the City of Venice . Venice f. old. 455. Rome taken and plundered by Gen- ~) ^ ^ c 1 ■ 4.U- xt o 1 r Rome Gens. ful. seric the Vandal . . . . ) 468. The Visigoths drive the Romans out ? T7 . • ,. . , r , n s *? > Visi. disturb fauk. 470. The Kingdom of Sussex founded by \ p,,, ~ Ella, who defeats the British Princes ) ' ' ™* 472. An Eruption of Mount Vesuvius seen ) v , .1 from Constantinople . . . y ^ 476. Ro ^^aken by Odoacer, now King ) Qdoa king opau> The Western Empire extinguished, i 507 Years after the Battle of Actium, I West, ends — 1224 after the Building of Rome . J 488. Theodric the Ostrogoth acknowledged ~) ~,, n > ■, -tr- c Ti 1 u iL -o rP r Theo. Zeno o^k. King 01 Italy by the Empei-or Zeno y 490. Ireland, famous for its Schools and 1 y • ^ 1 Learning, called the Isle of Saints ) ' ^ *' 491. St. Patrick, Patron of Ireland, dies . St. P. dies ona. 497. Clovis, King of Franks, converted to ) ^ . , 1 r,. ' s K r Clovis changed onoi. Christianity . ) ■ & 500. The Burgundians become tributary to ) „ clovis . . . . . . \ Bur 8- p a y u s- 507. Clovis defeats Alaric the Visigoth . Clovis gains lyp. 510. Clovis makes Paris the Capital of the } -p. • . • e 1 Tr* j • *• t* ' t r Jr/aris cniet lay. Kingdom ot b ranks . ) J 51U Clovis died, and the Kingdom was di- ) m • j- it. . , , , ' 1 • c r Clovis dies lab. vided between his Sons . . ) 515. Arthur, King of the Britons, supposed ) ArthurBrit laL to have begun his Reign . . ) 516. Time computed by the Christian Era Anno D. las. 525. Antioch and other Cities destroved by ~) A ^. , , , ^ ., , J 5- Anti. quakes lei. an Earthquake ....... 3 ^ 532. Cosroes succeeds to the Throne of Persia Cos. Pers. lid. A great Insurrection at Constantinople } „ , .. . subdued by Belisarius . . ) 537. Belisarius subdues the Ostrogoths in! Italy, and takes Rome, but refuses L Bel. refuses lip. the Crown . . . . .J » 4 272 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. 542. Belisarius takes Barbary,and makes it 7 g^ -g a ^ i od Part of Greece . . • • S 550. The Kingdom of Poland established 7 p oL f uly< by Lechus • 3 558. The Huns broke in upon Thrace ; de- 7 Bq[ opposes i u k. feated by Belisarius . • • } 566. Narses invites the Lombards to invade 7 Nar j jQm laus Italy S 568. In two Years they conquered that 7 Lom take lau k. Country . . • • 3 571. Mahomet, the False Prophet, was born 7 Mah> born upa> at Mecca • 3 580. About this time the Latin Tongue 7 Latifl dead uky> ceased to be spoken in Italy . . j 590. Antioch, with 30,000ofits Inhabitants, 7 AntL sinks anVt destroyed by an Earthquake . J 595. Gregory of Tours, the Historian, died Greg. his. loul. 596. The Anglo-Saxons converted to Chris- } gax> c h an ged lous. tianity by Augustine the Monk . ) 602. Focus, Emperor of the East, acknow- 7 Fqc d> ledges the Supremacy of the Popes \ 605. The Monk Augustine died i_ .A monk dies syl. 607. The Pantheon at Rome was dedicated 7 p an ]vj ar i a S yp. to God, the Virgin, and the Saints $ 609. A dreadful Massacre of the Christians 7 c & j suffer syn. by the Jews . • ^ • • 3 )thaire, King of France, introduc the Maires du Palais as Regents •usalem taken by the Cosroes the Second e Era of the Hegir Mahomet from Mecca to Medina 625. The Persians, under Cosroes, besiege 7 Cog> Con# se j Constantinople . . • 3 632. This Year the Prophet Mahomet died Mah. dies sid. 636. Jerusalem taken by the Saracens, who 7 H , capt i ve s i s . kept possession of it 463 Years . 3 640. In this Year the Library of Alexandria, 1 which had been founded by Ptolemy [ Sarac> burn soy . Philadelphus, was burnt by the f Saracens . • •) 648. The Saracens take Cyprus . . Sarac. Cyp. sok. 653. The Saracens take Rhodes arid destroy 7 Giant# fa n s sut . the Colossus . • • • 3 659. Nubia afforded an Asylum to the per- 7 Chris h j de sun# secuted Christians . . • ) ' 669. The Saracens ravage Sicily . . Sara, ravage saun. 672. They besiege Constantinople, but their 7 Sara> Con soid# Fleet is destroy ed by the Greeks $ 613. Clothaire, King of France, introduced 7 ]vi a i res rxxle the Maires du Palais as Regents $ 616. Jerusalem taken by the Persians under 7 Ho]y p er> sas# 622. The Era of the Hegira or Flight of 7 Hegira __ sa d. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 273 A. B. 677. 685. 690. 695. 697. 700. 713. 714. 716. 726. Fran. The Saracens attempt to land in Spain, ~| but are repulsed by the King of the I Try Spain soip. Visigoths . . . • .J The Saxons totally subdue Britain., and! the Britons retreat into Wales and I Sax. Hep. seil. Cornwall . . . . .J Pepin Heristel, Maire du Palais, ac- quires the chief Power in France Leontius, Emperor of the West, is de- throned, and mutilated by Tibe- I Tib. cruel soul, rius, Emperor of the East . . J Barbary subdued by the Mahomedan 1 Barb subdued g Arabs . . ... . S The Saracens defeated with great " Slaughter by Heracletus | Pep. Sarac. routed oig. Spain conquered by the Saracens under J Sarac> g . Muca . . . . . ) Charles Martel, Maire du Palais, go- j q jyj p ran pa £ Leo. East pas. 732. 736. 740. 742. 749. 751. 754. Maire du Palais, go- verns all France for twenty-six Years Leo, the Isurian, is made Emperor of } the East $ Leo forbids the Worship of Images,"^ which causes a great Rebellion of his I subjects; they are supported by > Forbids images pes. Pope Gregory, who defended the J Practice . . . . .J Leo confiscates the Imperial Domains") of Sicily and Calabria, in order to I Leo angry — punish the Pope . . . .J Charles Martel defeats the Saracens . C. M. Sara. pid. Leo persecutes the Monks . . Leo monk oits. The Duchy of Spoletto seized by the" Normans, but recovered by the Pope Constantine, Emperor of the East, de- clares himself an enemy to Image and Saint Worship The Race of the Abassidse become 1 Caliphs of the Saracens . . . ) Pepin le Bref, founder of the Carlo- \ p vingian Race . . . . ) Pope Stephen seeks Assistance from ) ~ , y ? Pepin against the Lombards . . ) ^ • P • Abdal Rahman takes the Title of King L, <, . _^ of Cordova, and founds the Domi- l * nion of Moors in Spain . . J John of Damascenus dies . . . J. of D. dies oisy. Almenzor builds Bagdad ; it becomes 7 chief d the Seat of Empire . ) ° * N 5 - Spo. seized poy. ► Cons, right pod. Sara. cali. pon. Carlo, pub. 274 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. -A.D. 767. The Turks ravage Asia Minor . . Turks A. S. paup. 772. Charlemagne, sole Monarch of France, \ Ch ^ k{ .^ makes war against the Saxons . j " h F 774. Charlemagne puts an end to the King- ) dom of the Lombards, which had > Lom. ended poif. existed 206 years . . . . ) 775. A Battle fought between the Christians ~| and Moors at Roncesvalles, in I t> ]__ \r\\\ e A ^oii Spain, where Rolando their chief j * " was killed . . . . .J 781. The Empress Irene restores the Wor-1 ship of Images in the Eastern Em- J- Images East. peib. pire ....... J 785. Charlemagne subdues the Saxons . Char. Sax. peil. 787. The Danes first land in England . Danes Brit. peip. 794. Charlemagne defeats and extirpates } ^^ jj ng fi the Huns . . . . . ) 800. Charlemagne erects a new Empire in 1 the West, and is cvowned Emperor J- Char. Emp. eig. at Rome . . . . -J Haroun Al Raschid, a powerful Caliph 1 of the Saracens, seeks the Alliance of J- An ally — Charlemagne . . . .J 814. Charlemagne dies, and is succeeded by } Char> dieg kaf Louis le Debonnaire ... 3 816. The Eastern Empire ravaged by Earth- V Fire &death ^ quake, Famine, Conflagration, &c. ) 817. Louis Je Debonnaire divides the Em- > j^. ^.^ ^ pire between his Sons . . .3 ' "" 827. The seven Kingdoms of the Saxon Hep- 1 tarchy united under Egbert, first > Sax. Hep. one kep. King of England . . .J 834. A Battle between Egbert and the! Danes at Hengsdown Hill; the I g & jy anes j,-f Danes defeated with great Slaugh- j ter J 838. Ethelwolf second King of England . Ethel. Engl. kik. 845. The Normans plunder Hamburg and > N lund kol enter Germany . . . . ) I 848. The Venetian Fleet destroyed by the \ Ve nice fleet kok. Saracens .....} 851. Pope Joan died, having filled thel p Joandi ^ Papal Chair tor two years . . J 867. The Danes overrun England. . . Danes Eng. kaup. 872. Alfred the Great, King of England . Good Alf. eipe. 879. The Kingdom of Aries begins . . Aries f. koin 880. The Normans overrun France . . Nor. Fran. keiz. 881. The University of Oxford founded by \ j-, . ^ , • Alfred .. . . . . $ CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 275 887. The Normans besiege Paris, which "| Non Parig k . is defended by Count Eudes, who J- £ u( j" ^ F * becomes King of France . J 890. Alfred divides England into Counties, 7 F « . . Hundreds, and Tithings . . J °* ° 1V1 - emy 901. Edward the Elder succeeds Alfred as 7 -p, j , , King • 3 ' 912. The Normans establish themselves in ) £ Q j -^ or Qu ^ e Normandy under their leader Rollo 3 915. The University of Cambridge founded 7 ^ ^ Qubs> by Edward the Elder . . .3 920. The Kingdom of Denmark founded by 7 -Q en ^ oudv Gorm 3 957 Antioch recovered from the Saracens 7 ^ nt « ^. ee na by Nicephorus ....)' 968. Egypt conquered by Mois, the Fata- 1 mite Caliph. This dynasty filled > Egy. con. ousk the throne of Egvpt until 1171 . J 987. Hugh Capet, founder of the Capetian 7 R h c . Race, ascended the 1 hrone of b ranee 3 991. The Arabic Numeral Cyphers intro- 7 One, two, l noub duced into Europe . . .3 three J 1002. The Massacre of the Danes by Ethel- 7 j^ ttie j s | red, King of England . . . S 1005. Churches first built in the Gothic 7 Gothic _ j Style 3 1013. The Danes get possession of England Danes Eng. at. 1016. Canute conquered Norway, completed "| the Conquest of England, and sub- I Canu. Eng. as. dued Part of Scotland . . .J 1025. Musical Characters invented by Guido 7 -p o re m » g] Aretino, a Monk . . . . ) 1040. Macbeth murders Duncan, and usurps 7 M&c gcot ^ the Throne of Scotland . . . ) ' ' 1041/ The Saxon Line is restored in England 7 -g^ g ax ^ by Edward the Confessor . . § 1043. The Turks subdue Persia . . Tur. conq. ot. 1049. Pope Leo IX., the first Pope who £ LeQ arm ^ maintained a regular Army 1054 Pope Leo taken Prisoner by the Nor- 7 Lqq t&ken uf mans ) 1055. The Turks take Bagdad and overturn 7 CaU fe ^ ul the Empire of the Caliphs . £ 1057. Isaac Comnenus made Emperor of 7 j Com We§t the West . . . $ ' 1058. Robert Guiscard the Norman drives 7 g^ gici ^ the Saracens out of Sicily . . £ 1065. The Turks take Jerusalem from the 7 H , Turk auJ Saracens ... . . .3 n 6 276 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. 1066. William the Norman conquered Ha- rold, and was crowned King of \ Wil. England 1068. Margaret sister of Edgar Atheling | Md ScQt gei> married Malcolm, King ot Scotland ) 1070. William introduced the Feudal Law | p eu ^ ^ into England •) 1079. Doomsday Book compiled . . Doomed — oin. Archbishop Lanfranc died . . Lanf. dies — 1095. The first Crusade to the Holy Land, 7 Cru . nu against the Saracens . . . ) 1098. Antioch taken by the Crusaders . Take Anti. ouk. 1099. Jerusalem taken by Godfrey of Bou-1 logne; Knights of St. John insti- ^Take Holy oun. tuted J 1 135. The Order of Knights Templars insti- 7 Rol Jolm ail tuted S * 1136. Lothaire re-conquers Italy . . Lot. Ita. ats. 1137. Aquitaine united to the Throne of7 . join> b ^ France . . • • -3 1139. Duke Alphonso rescues Portugal from 7 Portu.bin. the Saracens, and is made King . j 1140. Stephen made Prisoner, at the Battle 7 K taken of Lincoln, by the Empress Matilda. ) 1147. The Second Crusade undertaken . Cru. sec. bop. 1154. TheFamilyof Anjou,orPlantagenet,7 pian> comes buf succeed to the British Crown . ) 1156. Wladimer and Warsaw built by Juric 7 w w hu{{t bus or George I. . • • • 3 1157. The Dynasty of the Princes of Wla- 7 prince m&± , demar began with Andrew 1. . ) 1159. The Bank of Venice instituted . . Veni. bank bun. Pope Adrian, an Englishman named 7 p ^ Breakspeare, died . . . 3 1164. The Order of Teutonic Knights insti- 7 ^j*- Teu bauf tuted in Germany . . .3 1187. Saladin obtains a great Victory over 7 g^ ing ^ the Christians near 1 iberias . 3 Saladin takes Jerusalem . . . Takes Holy — 1202. Constantinople taken by the French 7 Cons taken d , and Venetians • 3 1204. The Inquisition established by Pope 7 InnQ Jn . d f Innocent III 3 ' ' 1208. London obtains a Charter for electing 7 M & m d , its Mayor and Magistrates . . $ '" s ' J Tuscany becomes a Republic . . Tusc. repu. — 1210. Crusade against the Albigenses under 7 Alt> . w&r , Simon de Montford . . . ) 1215. Magna Charta signed by John . . . Magna Chart, ebu. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 277 A. D. A. D. 1220. Generis Khan, with his Tartars, con- 7 ~ ^ r , -p, , . r>- jdi.^a- fG. Khan Pers. dek. quers Persia and Part of Asia . ) Dies Stephen Langton, Archbishop of 7 T ,. Canterbury . . . .J Ua ^' dies _ 1234. The Inquisition committed to the Do- 7 ,-. T . ,.„ • • » T , > Uom. Inqui. dif. minican Monks . 3 ^ 1237. The Tartars subjugate Russia . . Russ. bows dip. 1242. Wars of the Guelphs and Ghibellines. Gue.& Gib. dod. 1251. Stockholm built .... Stoc. built dub. 1258. Bagdad taken by the Tartars ; End of 7 , , , the Saracen Empire . . .\ Sarac ' ends duk ' 1263. The Norwegians invade Scotland ; 7 ^ ~ defeated at Largs by Alexander III. ) 1263. The Western Isles conquered by Den- 7 . -^ , r Azores Den. — mark . . . . . . ) 1265. Representatives first sent to Parlia- 7 ,, -, , . , r, , J- Boro. par. daul. ment by Boroughs . } r 1266. Sicily conquered by Charles of Anjou. Sici. Anjou daus. 1272. Provence united to the French Crown. Pro. join doid. 1282. Sicilian Vespers ; 8000 French were 7 c . . , ., j (• Sici. vesp. deid. massacred .....). r 1283. Wales conquered by Edward I. . Wales taken deit. 1284. Roger Bacon, a philosopher, died . R. Bacon dies deif. 1291. Died Michael Scott, the Mathematician ") ,, „ <^-,, , , A ixj • • YM. Scott dies doub. and Musician ... .J Ptolemais taken by the Turks ; the 7 p , , last Crusade . . . .3 1298. William Wallace chosen Regent of 7 nr., , , Scotland .... . 3 WlL reg " d0uk ' 1299. Ottoman Empire founded by Oth- ? ~ ix „ , man I. . . . . { 0tt0 ' f ' do « n - 1 302. The Mariner's Compass discovered at 7 A . , , Naples . . . . . ) A S ulde ^ 1304. William Wallace the Scottish Hero, 1 basely betrayed ; put to death by y Wil. taken tyf. Edward I. of England . . J 1308. Seat of the Popes transferred to Avig- 7 -p, ' r ° > Pope moves tyk. non ...... 3 r J 1312. The Knights Templars suppressed by 7 -. r . -. , . , Philiplhe Fair . . .\ Km ' ^1. tad. 1324. Sardinia given by Pope Bonifacius 7 „ . „ VIII. to the House of Arragon. . 3 San S lven tef - 1332. Edward Baliol crowned King of the 7 -r> 1 o ,-i c . . & Y Bal. Scon. tid. Scots at Scone . ) 1339. First Doge of Venice elected . . Doge tin. 1340. Gunpowder invented by Swartz, a 7 . , , Monk of Cologne . . . J A destroyer toy. Oil painting invented by Van Eyk . Oil p. — 1346. The Battle of Cressy . . . Batt. Cress, tos. 278 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. A " D - 1350. The Order of the Garter instituted by 7 Um[ go ; t t Edward III. .... S J 352. The Turks first enter Europe . . Tur. Eur. tud. 1354. William Tell, the Swiss Patriot, 7 TeU drQW> tuf drowned . . • • -3 1356. John II., King of France, taken Pri- 7 Batt p oi tug soner at the Battle of Poictiers . $ 1362. The Law Pleadings in England changed 7 Enal {n CQmt igd from French to English . . ) 1377. The Doctrines of Wickliffe first pro- 7 wick doc _ to ; p> pagated in England . . . ) Boccaccio, aTuscan Writer and Scholar, 7 Bqcc dieg died $ "" ... 1383. Cannons first used by the English . Great guns lkx. 1390. Revolt in Sweden .... Swe. revolt my. 1392. Cape of Good Hope discovered by the | Cape Hope ind> Portuguese • 3 1395. Tamerlane the Tartar subdues Persia Tarn. conq. toul. 1397. Sweden and Norway united to Den- 7 Calmar _ toup< mark under Margaret . . . ) 1402. Battle of Hallidoun Hill; the Scots | Batt HaUi fyd> defeated ..... 3 1403. Battle of Shrewsbury ; Hotspur killed Batt. Shrew, fyt. 1405. Tamerlane, the Eastern Conqueror, } Tam ^ f .* died Vi ' 1 408. Owen Glendower, the Welsh Hero, died O. Glen, dies fyk. 1411. University of St. Andrews, in Scotland, ) v ^ gt _ Ann fab> founded * . • • 3 1415. John Huss condemned by the Council 7 Huss> burnt fal> of Constance for Heresy, and burnt. 3 Henry V. invaded France with 30,000 7 Hen _ invades _ men . . • • • • 3 1417. Savoy erected into a Duchy with Pied- 7 g gi . fep> mont by the Emperor Sigismond . ) Paper first made from Linen Rags . Rag. pa. fap. 1420. The Island of Madeira discovered by 7 Made j ra f ez . the Portuguese . -3 1425. The Court Sessions of Scotland insti- 7 gcoL segs> feL tuted by James I. • -3 1428. Joan of Arc, Maid of Orleans, raises 7 Joan of Arc odei< the Siege of that Town . .3 1430. Henry VI. is crowned in Paris . Hen. in Par. oty. 1435! Sicily united to Naples . . Two Sici. fil. 1440. The Art of Printing discovered by 7 p rintino . foy . John Guttenburg, of Strasburg . 3 1448. Christian of Oldenburg unites Norway^ and Sleswick Holstein with Den- V Swed. left fok. mark . • «J CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 279 A. D. 1453. Constantinople taken by the Turks;' Eastern Empire of the Romans be- J- East ends fut. comes extinct 1459 ' denied ° f **!*"?* ^ C ° PPer ** I Co PP . engra. fun. 1461. The Battle of Towton . . Towt. batt. 1469. Castile and Leon, Arragon and Sicily,"] united by the Marriage of Ferdi- I Arag. & Cast. faun. nand and Isabella . . J 1471. The Battle of Barnet ; Warwick kill- ~) ^ , 4 - ., , ■ ., T . • j n . j r- Barn. batt. foib. ed ; the Lancastrians defeated . 3 1474. The Cape Verd Islands discovered by) r TT ■, ., -A . J V Cap. Verd opo. the .Portuguese . • 3 1479. Russia frees herself from the Tartars . Russ. free foin. 1485. Battle of Bosworth ; Accession of the"] House of Tudor ; union of the Red I Bos. batt. feil. and White Roses . . J 1491. Caxton, the first English Printer, died Caxt. dies ona, 1492. The Moors expelled from Spain . Moors driven one. America discovered by Christopher \ . Columbus . . . y 1497. Cape of Good Hope doubled by Vasca | c doub onoi> de Gama . . • 3 1498. Savonarola burnt by Pope Alexander 1 c , X7T n , - , J K M , r,, ., J- Savan. burnt onei. VI. tor daring to preach the 1 ruth 3 1499. Sebastian Cabot lands in North A me- \ p , . . - rica . . . ) 1500. Brazil discovered by the Portuguese Brazil ug. Germany divided into Circles by Maxi- 1 ^ ... J J > Lrer. cir. — mihan . . . \ 1509. Gardening first introduced into Eng- land : before this Vegetables were Garden lyn. imported from the Netherlands 1511. Cuba conquered by the Spaniards . Cuba conq. lab. 1513. Battle of Flodden Field . . Flod. batt. lat. 1515. Francis I. succeeds to the Throne of 1 ^ . , , France . . \ Fran " piU laL 1516. The Kingdom of Algiers seized by \ Barb AW ^ ]ag Barbarossa . . . ^ • e ■ • 1517. The Reformation commenced in Ger- \ ghake , many . . . . ^ iff- Cardinal X imenes Premier of Ferdi- J ^ ^ _ nand, King of Spam, died . > The Turks overpower the Mamelukes } Turk & Mame in Egypt . .$ 1520. Sweden and Denmark united . S. & D. one ley. 1521. The Conquest of Mexico completed by 1 -, T , . t-, ■*, ~ ■ . r " > Mex. conq. leb. Fernando Cortes . . ) > 1522. First Voyage round the World, per- 1 AU rQund kgd formed by Magellan . . 3 280 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. D. A. D. Rhodes taken by the Turks . Rhodes taken ked. 1524. Chevalier de Bayard stabbed . Bay. stab. lef. The Protestant Faith embraced b y|s.&D. ref. Sweden and Denmark . . ) 1525. Prussia becomes a Dukedom under 1 jy u ^ e ^1. lei. Albert of Brandenburg . ) 1527. Rome taken and plundered by Charles j Car> * fi Romelep. The Empire of Peru invaded by \ p eru troubl> _ Pizarro . . .3 Hungary falls to the House of Aus- } jj un „ & ^us. tria by Marriage . .3 1529. The Diet of Spires against the Hugue- \ g . decree len. nots or Protestants . . $ 15S0. Cardinal Wolsey died . . Wolsey dies liz. 1531. Alexander, the first of eight Sovereigns 7 Alex> of Me ^i. lib. from the House of Medici .3 1534. The Reformation in England . Engl. ref. lif. Barbarossa seizes the Kingdom of "I Tun geiz Tunis . . .J 1535. The Order of Jesuits instituted . Loyol. hi. 1536. Died, Erasmus, a Professor and learned 1 Erag> dies lig Writer of Divinity .J Sir Thomas Moore beheaded . Moor, decap. — 1540. Dissolution of Monasteries in England \ Monas disso loz by Henry VIIL . • J 1545. The Council of Trent began, which \ Coun Trent ] ol> lasted eighteen years . . J 1546. Cardinal Beaton, Bishop of St. An-1 Bga assasSm l os . drews, assassinated . . J Died, Luther, the Father of the Re- \ Luther dies _ formation . • J 1547. The Conspiracy of Fiesco, at Genoa . Sly t Fiesc. lop. 1552. Died, Leland, the Father of English "I Ant ^ Lel lud> Antiquaries . • J 1554. Several Bishops burned by order of 1 Cruel Mary luf Mary . . -J 1556. Died, Ignatius Loyola, Founder of the / L , dieg lus Jesuits . . • ) Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, "1 Cran< burnt burnt for the Protestant Faith . J Calais lost to the English . Calais bad luk. The party of Conde conspire against \ Con( j, Guige that of Guise ; Civil Wars in France J The Reformation in Scotland prose- \ gcot ref> 1558, 1560 1561, cuted by John Knox Mary Queen of Scots arrives in Scot- \ g^ Mary laub from France . • J CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 281 Don John upa. ► St. Bartho. loid. A. d. a. 1566. The Netherlands revolt from Philip "\ Net> re b e l uss. David Rizzio murdered at the Palace 7 „ , j of Holyrood . • ) 1568. Mary seeks Protection in England . Mary comes usei 1 57 1 . Don John of Austria defeats the Turks 1 at Lepanto . . J 1572. Horrible Massacre of the Protestants under Catherine de Medicis and Charles I X„ of France 1574. Socinus propagated his Opinions, and") gocii hereg> loif founded the Sect of Socinians .J Sebastian of Portugal invades Africa Afri. troubl. — 1559. The Republic of Holland commenced Dutch re lun. 1580. Portugal seized by Philip II. . . Phil. seiz. leiz. Sir Francis Drake circumnavigates the ? rj t< a - i Globe ..... 5 1584. Virginia discovered by Sir Walter 7 y iro . m i a j^jjj Raleigh } ° 1587. Mary of Scotland beheaded at Fother- 7 p __ i\f arv \ e ' 1D ingay Castle . . . . ) 1588. The Spanish Armada destroyed . . Fleet sinks leik. 1589. Henry le Grand, first of the Bourbon 7 -Roorbon lein Branch ...... 3 1596. Cadiz taken by the English . . Cadi, taken lous. 1598. Edict of Nantes, tolerating Protestants 7 Nant decree louk. in France . . . . ,3 Tyrone's Rebellion in Ireland . . Tyro, rebel — Cecil, Lord Burleigh, Premier to Queen 7 r ., ,. Elizabeth, died . . ' . . $ Ceci1 meS _ ~" 1600. Gowrie's Conspiracy in Scotland . . Sly Gowri. aug. East India Company established . East comp. — 1601. Tycho_Brahe, Danish Astronomer, died Tycho dies syb. 1603. Union between Scotland and Eng- 7 c : ^ land } Sc0t & Eng * Syt ' 1604. Duc^SuJly, d P^erofHenryIV.| Sully ^ ., f 1608. Galileo discovers Jupiter's Satellites . Moon syk. Arminius founds his Sect . . . Armin.heres — 1610. Henry IV. of France murdered by 7 Ren R Roubilhac ..... 3 J Hudson's Bay discovered . . . Hud. bay — 1611. Baronetsfirst created and Titles sold by 7 -r, . T T • > Baronet sab. James I. . . . . .3 1617. Rebellion in Bohemia followed by ) D , thirty Years of War . . 7 . J Bohe. war sap. 1619. Dr. Harvey discovers the Circulation 7 ™ of the Blood . . . .J FW 0n san ' Sir Walter Raleiarh executed . . Ralei. killed — 282 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. 1620. 1621. 1625. 1628. 1635. 1638. 1640. 1641. 1642. 1643. 1644. 1649. 1650. 1652. 1653. 1654. 1658. 1659. 1660. 1662. 1664. 1665. 1666. 1667. 1669. 1678. 1683. West seb. sel. killed sek. Fran, taken driven sir. sik. mass. sob. war sod. decapi. sot. revo. sof. decapi. son. batt. sud. Battle of Prague . . . . Prag. batt. Navarre united to France ... . Navar. one Batavia built and settled by the Dutch. Batav. built First English Settlement in West In • \ „ , dies on the Island of Barbadoes . 5 Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, assassi- } y. ,,. nated ) The French Academy instituted . Learn Bagdad taken by the Turks . . Bag. John Duke of Braganza expels the } „ Spaniards from Portugal . • j ' Irish Rebellion and Massacre of Protes- \ T tants . . . . . • ) Civil Wars in England commenced \ „ under Charles I. *". . . . ) g * Abp. Laud condemned and beheaded . Laud Revolution in China by the Tartars . Chin. Charles beheaded ; the Common- \ ^^ wealth in England begins . . ) Marquis of Montrose put to death ; } ^ Battle of Dunbar . . . . ) The first War between the Dutch and ? ^ o r» „ .. , > E. & D. war English ) Oliver Cromwell declared Protector . Oli. Crom. sut. Admiral Perm takes Possession of Ja- } p j maica for the English . . . j Christina of Sweden resigns be*i CtaMn/abdfcuf Crown to Charles X. . . . ) Died Inigo Jones, a classic Architect . Inigo dies Dunkirk delivered to the English . Dun. Engl. The Peace of the Pyrenees between ) p France and Spain . . . • j Charles II. — Restoration of Monarchy \ rr- by General Monk . . .J S The Royal Society instituted in Eng- ) R , g auge land 3 Dunkirk resold to the French . . Dunk, sold — The second Dutch War begins . . Quarrel again sauf. The great Plague in London . . Plague saul. The great Fire in London . . . Fire saus. Sabatei Levi pretends to be the Mes- } r • asD ; res _ siah S Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and NewT York confirmed by the Peace of J- Peace of Bred, saup Breda . . . . . .J suk. again ausy. Candia taken by the Turks The Habeas Corpus Act passed Executions of Lord Russell and gernon Sydney ... Al Candiataken saun. Habeas Corpus soik. > Russel. Syd. seit. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 283 A. D. 1683. 1686. 1688. 1689. 1690. 1692. 1695. 1701. 1702. 1703. 1704. 1706. 1706. 1712. 1715. v Solar Scot. Batt. 171! 1720. 1725. 1726. 1728. Vienna beseiged by the Turks, raised } y by John Sobieski . . . .3 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV The Newtonian Philosophy published in England .... Revolution in Britain ; Abdication of James II. .... William abolishes Episcopacy in Scot land ..... Battle of the Boyne . Died George Fox, Founder of the Sect called Quakers Hanover made the ninth Electorate of the Empire .... Namur taken by King William James II. died at St. Germain's Prussia becomes a Kingdom War declared by England" against France and Spain Admiral Rooke takes Gibraltar The Battle of Blenheim . Peter the Great founds St. Petersburg Union of English and Scotch Parlia- ments ..... Battle of Oudenarde Minorca taken by General Stanhope Civil War in Switzerland between the Protestants and Catholics Rebellion in Scotland in favour of the Pretender, Charles Edward . This Year died the learned and pious Matthew Henry . George Burnet, Bishop of Salisbury an eminent Writer Archbishop Fenelon, of Cambray, i useful French Writer . Malebranche and Leibnitz, Philoso phers ..... Charles XII. of Sweden killed at the Siege of Fredericshall . The South- Sea- Bubble Scheme burst Died the Czar Peter the Great, sue ceeded by the Empress Catherine There was a great Earthquake at Palermo . ... A Treaty, offensive and defensive, be tween Spain, England, France, and I p Holland, by which the Peace of [ ' Europe was established . . J shot A. D. seit. Nant. revok. — sys. Revo. Engl. Epis. Boyne seis. seik. sein. auny. G. Fox dies — Hano. rais. soud. Namur poor soul. Jam. sec. dies pyb. Pruss. king — War with F. & S. pyd. Gibr. Rooke pyt. Batt. Blen. pyf. Petersb. f. — Scot, repre. pys Ouden. Batt. — Minor, taken — War in Swit. pad. Rebel. Scot. pal. M. Hen. dies — Burnet — — Fenelon — — Malebranche Leibnitz . — Car. killed pak. A bubble pey Czar Peter pel. Pal erm. qua. pes. again pen. 284 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. r>. pit. pit. pis. 1 728. Seven Cherokee Indian Chiefs laid their ~j Crowns at the Feet of the English „ , . King, acknowledging themselves his f Seven submit * ,en ' Subjects . . , . . j 1730. The Turks defeated by the Persians, 7 *[ -* under Kouli Khan . . . \ Kouh con * olt >' 1733. The Jesuits expelled from Paraguay Jesui. Parag. ] 1734. A Treaty of Commerce entered into) ^ , .,,0 between Great Britain and Russia \ Tradewith Russ 1736. Kouli Khan, or Nadir Shah, is pro- > Tr i- t claimed King of Persia . . \ Kouh kin S 1737. The House of Lorraine succeeds to ) ,, ,. . e „ that of Medici . \ Medlcl falIs P'P" 1738. The Russians invade the Crimea . Russ. Crim. pik. 1738. This Year died Dr. Boerhaave, the } « , Dutch Chemist and Botanist . . \ Boerhaave *« - Fahrenheit, the Inventor of the Ther- ) ^ , , . mometer, and Lord Lansdowne . \ * anrenheit W ~ 1739. Nadir Shah makes great Conquests in 1 ^ ,. , T , the Mogul Empife . . .\ * adir Mo S ul P in " A Treaty entered into between Great 1 ^ * -^ Britain and Denmark . . . J Engl. & Den. _ Portobello taken by Admiral Vernon Portobello — Peace concluded between Russia, Aus- } „ A ™ , tria, and the Turks . . . \ Russ ' Aus ' & Turk * " 1741. War between Poland and Hungary, } w . c and between Russia and Sweden . { War a § ain 0lfa " Carthagena taken by Admiral Vernon Cartha. taken — Died Rollin, Writer of Ancient History Rollin dies — 1742. This Year died Dr. Edmund Hal ley, ?„,,,• A the great Mathematician . \ Halle y dies P od ' 1743. A War breaks out in Germany, in") which the British, Hungarians, I German war pot. French, and Austrians are engaged J 1744. Great Britain declares War against 1 ^ ^ * France .... ^Eng.&F.war pof. Commodore Anson completes his 1 „ j Voyage round the World . . \ Ans0n r0Und ~ 1745. Louisberg and Cape Breton taken by 1 T . , 1 h , the French Troops . . \\ Loulsb ' taKen P° l A Rebellion breaks out in Scotland! c . nu v , in favour of the Pretender . . J bcot Cn « -^ ~ 1746. Count Saxe takes Brussels and Ant- ) „ B . . werp £Pruss.&Ant. pos. The Battle of Culloden, in which the 1 „ , , n „ Pretender is totally defeated . . \ Batt ' LuI1 °- ~ A dreadful Earthquake at Lima, which > T . , destroyed the City . . . J Llraa ^ uakes ~ CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 285 A. D. 1747. 1748. 1749. 1752. 1753. 1754. 1755. 1756. 1758. 1759. 1760. 1762. 1763. 1764. 1766. 1768. 1769. 1770. 1772: New Style pud. Kouli Khan assassinated, and Persia "| divided between the Governors of > Kouli assass. the Provinces . . . .J The Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle . . Peace of Aix. The Pope Benedict XIV. and the ] Venetians enter into a Treaty > Pope & Vene. against the Algerines . . .J The New Style is introduced into Bri- tain, Sept. 3rd being reckoned the 14th . . The British Museum established at Montague House . A great Eruption of Etna, and Earthquake at Constantinople This Year died Henry Fielding Author of " Tom Jones" Lisbon destroyed by an Earthquake War declared between Great Britain and France .... Senegal taken by the English . The English take Louisburg and Fort de Quesne .... General Wolfe is killed at the taking ? w if ^'li j pop. pok. pon. put. puf. } \ } > Fielding dies — Lisbon sinks pul. > Eng. & F. again pus. Senegal taken puk. > Engl. Ame. — Brit. Muse. Etna boils pun. French Fleet Canada ours oisy of Quebec The French Fleets defeated by Bos- \ cawen and Hawke ... 3 Montreal and Canada taken by the British Martinico and Havannah surrendered ) -» r ... to the English . . . . \ Martim - ° urs 01se ' The Jesuits banished from France . Fran. Jesuit — The Peaee of Paris between Great ? -n r- -n • Britain, France, and Spain . . \ PeaCe ° f PanS P aut Many Groups of Islands discovered in } j , the South Seas by Admiral Byron $ The Stamp Act repealed for America Ame. repeal The Royal Academy of Arts was estab- \ p^,^ * j found pauf. paus. pauk. lished in London . . . ) ^ Corsica united to France . . Corsi. Fran. This Year died Seeker, Archbishop of 1 q 1 _■• Canterbury; and the Abbe Win- L kelman murdered ... War between Russia and the Turks The Accession of the House of Bour- "1 bon to Spain . . . . j Bourb. Spain Revolution in Denmark; Struensee be- 1 headed, and the English Queen > Change in Den. poid. banished . . . . .1 Poland dismembered by Russia, Prus- sia, and Austria Wink, assass. — Russ. & T. war paun. oipy. Polan. divi. — 286 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. a. d. *• D " 177S. Captain Cook completed his second 1 Twice round it Voyage round the World . J 1775. A great Dearth in France . . Dearth Fran. poil. 1777. Philadelphia taken by the British Ip^ taken poip> Troops .... J 1778. The Americans declare their Inde-| Ame daim poik pendence J 1779. The Crimea becomes independent Crim. free poin. Captain Cook was killed by the Sa ""l Qwhye. vages of Ovvhyee . J A great Eruption of Vesuvius . . Ves. boils — 1780. Charleston surrenders to the British Chtown.taken oiky. Popish Riots all through England . Popish riots — War declared between Great Britain J Tj utcn ter# and Holland . . • .3 1782. The French Fleet defeated off Domi-l Rodneins j d nica by Admiral Rodney • -J 1783. The Independence of America ack-\ Ame< fi . ee - t nowledged, and Peace proclaimed J 1784. The War between Great Britain and"| Holland ended, after five Years' <-Eng. & H. ag. peif. Contest . . • • «J 1787. The Assembly of the Notables con- > First stpp peip> vened at Paris . 3 Warren Hastings impeached on al Charge of gross Misdemeanours J- Warren Hast. — during his Government in India . J Oczakaw besieged and taken by Po- 1 0cza taken temkin 3 17S8. The young Pretender, Charles Ed- ) Ch>Ed> dks peik . ward, died at Rome , . .3 1789. The States General assemble at Paris, 1 An assembIy pein . and form a National Assembly . J The Bastile destroyed and the Go- 1 Bagt razed ___ vernor murdered . . . . I The Austrians driven out, and the Ne- \ ^ eL free therlands declared free . . J Decree for dividing France into eighty- \ France d j v ; # _ three Departments . J 1790. Monastic Establishments and Titles of 7 Equa ]i ty om y # Nobility suppressed . . . ) Abdul Hamid died, and Selim III. > Abdul H. dies ~ mounted the Imperial Throne . ) A Conference held at Reichenbach^ between Britain, Holland, Prussia, Austria, and Poland, when Peace was made between the Austrians and Turks . War commenced in India with Tippo # T j war> Sultan . . • • • 3 Reichenbach — CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 287 Louis taken poub. 1791. King of France and his Family at-"| tempt an Escape; are arrested at l Varennes . . . .J — — accepts the Constitution . . Accedes 1792. Gustavus III. of Sweden assassinated "| by Ankerstrom . . . . J Gustav.assass. oine. Duke of Sudermania declared Regent 1 in Sweden . . . . : v Awful Disturbances in Paris ; King = and Queen in danger; the Swiss Guards massacred by the Populace A frightful Massacre of the State Prisoners A Republic declared, with Fraternity and Assistance to all Nations who f Paris distressed — desire to recover their Liberty The Royal Family made Prisoners in the Temple Savoy is incorporated with the Re- public ..... 1793. Louis brought to Trial; condemned, "5 and beheaded by the Guillotine . J Louis decapi. pout. Russia declares War against France . R U ss. oppose The Convention declares War against "1 England and Holland . . j En g- & Ho] - — Toulon surrenders to the Fleet of Lord | Hood . . . . . J Toulon taken — Maria Antoinette, Queen of France, T condemned and beheaded the same L Maria decani ^y ; J All the principal Men of the Govern- "1 merit Party guillotined . j Man y g™Uo. — The Reign of Terror at its height I under Robespierre . . J I error — 1794. The Princess Elizabeth of France be- "1 headed . . . f ^ z - decapi. pouf. The English Parliament suspend the I Habeas Corpus Act . . . j The French Fleet defeated off Ushant"! by Lord Howe . . . .j" In July, the infamous Robespierre, with many of his Associates, receive their just Reward, and are dragged to the Scaffold by the Wretches they upheld ..... This Autumn remarkable for the Trials of Tooke, Thelwall, and others, for Treason A Reign of Terror commenced in the Republic of Geneva :} H.C. null _ Howe Ushant Robesp. killed Trial treason — Terror Swiss 288 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. 1795. The Stadtholder seeks Refuge in"| England ; French, under Piche- > Statd. Engl. poul. grew, overrun Holland . . J The i'^ i 5 1 A^T re,1 -iS I f til,g8 C0 ""l Warren acquit. - eluded by his Acquittal . J ^ Lyons reduced to Ruins and its loyal 1 L ^y _ Inhabitants massacred . . . J ' Belgium included in the French Re-1 Bel . b> __ public . . . . . . J 6 ' The Cape of Good Hope taken by thel - Eno .j c jj e British J & • • P Poland again divided between Russia, "1 Austria, and Prussia, and Stanislaus |> Pol. div. again — II. deposed . . . . .J The " New Batavian Republic'''' formed, "1 -p . . ■. under the Protection of France .J • I • 1796. The Inhabitants of the Pays du Vaud 1 and other Swiss Cantons cast them- J- Swiss cry pous. selves on the Protection of France J Catherine II. of Russia dies ; is sue- "I ^ , i. ceeded by her Son Paul . . J 1797. The Dutch Fleet defeated; captured 1 Dunc Dutch p by Lord Duncan ... J The Venetian Republic overthrown . Vene. finis. 1798. Rome declared a Republic by the "| French ; Pope Pius VI. led Pri- > Pius captive pouk. soner to Paris . . . .J Ireland in open Rebellion . . Ire. rebel. — The French Fleet totally defeated by~l j, ,. -j^-. Lord Nelson at the Nile . .J The French take Military Possession^ of Switzerland, under the Name of I Helve, repub. — the Helvetic Republic . . .J 1799. Seringapatam taken < by the .British ; \ Ti ki]led the Sultan, Tippoo Saib, killed . J ^ r An Expedition of the British Troops \ against Holland . . . .J France under the Consulate Govern- 1 -^ ment ; Bonaparte First Consul . ) P ' 1800. Battle of Marengo, which decided thel fiatt Maren ei(T# Fate of Italy . . . .J °' Pope Pius VII. resumed the Govern-^ p. r ment of Rome . . . .J Malta taken by the British . . Malta ours — 1801. Union of Great Britain with Ireland . Engl. & Ire. eiza. First Imperial Parliament met in"! January ..... J — Mr. Pitt, after being Prime Minister » p. i eaves for Eighteen Years, resigns . . J ' CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 289 A. D. A. D. 1801. The Emperor of Russia, Paul, dies,! A1 „ and is succeeded by Alexander I. j Alex * Kuss> eiza ' Cairo taken by the British . . Cairo ours — Alexandria taken by the British; Sir") A1 Ralph Abercrombie killed . .j" A1 ex. ours — This year died the Russian General! „ ,. Surwaroff .... J Surwaroff dies.- Cowper the Poet ; Dr. Blair . . Cowper, Blair — Lavater the Swiss Physiognomist . Lavater — 1802. Peace of Amiens .... Amiens kyd. Religion re-established in France ; the "j King of Sardinia resigns his Crown y to his Brother . . . .J 1 803. Hostilities recommenced between Bri- > „ r \ tain and France . . . \ War anew ^ 1804. Mahomed Ali and his three Sons first \ AV -^ , became powerful in Egypt . J g7 ' Y 1805. The memorable Battle of Trafalgar/ A complete victory gained over the combined fleets of France and > Nelson kyl. Spain, by Lord Nelson, who fell in the battle .... 1806. Buenos Ayres in South America taken ? t> i by the British .... J Buenos ours k y & Joseph Bonaparte made King of Na- 1 j j> t » pies and Sicily . . . \ •&"""' Eugene Beauharnois made Viceroy of) t, Italy . m . . . .{Euge.vxce. - Louis Bonaparte King of Holland L. Bona. Hoi. — German Constitution overthrown for") r the Rhenish Confederation . . J Lrerman y — Hostilities recommenced between ) t> o t» France, Prussia, and Russia . j Pruss ' & Russ — This year died the great rival Poli- 1 -p „.„ ,. ticians, Mr. Fox and Mr. Pitt . J F ° X & Plttdie ~ 1807. Copenhagen taken by the British, and ) ^ : . , the Danish Fleet captured . . J C °P en ' taken k ?P' A decisive Victory over the Russians ) t. ,-, . , by the French at Friedland . $ Katt " * ned ' _ Peace of Tilsit, between France, Rus- ~i rp., . sia, and Prussia . . . ) Tuscany given to Napoleon . . Tusc. given Spain and France unite against Portugal Portu. troubl. 1 808. Ferdinand and his Family made Pri- > t, , , soners by Bonaparte . . \ Fer ' ca P tlve k y k Hostilities between Spain and France. Joseph Bonaparte made King of Spain ) T „ „ . a T , and India . . . . . \ X Bona. Spain &Ind. 290 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Maria Bona. kay. 1 808. A general Revolt in Spain against their " Invaders the French ; Sir Arthur Wellesley (Duke of Wellington) J-Penin. war. kyk. sent out with a large Army to the Assistance of Spain 1 809. Wars between Austria and France con- cluded, after the Battle of Wagram, [ Peace Vien. kyn. by the Peace of Vienna The British Fleet take and destroy } ^Ivl^ Flushing . . . . • ) The Marriage between the Empress 1 Josephine and the Emperor Napo- j- Jos. leon dissolved ... J 1810. Bonaparte married the Archduchess " Maria Louisa of Austria . Holland and the Hanseatic Towns an- \ nexed to France . . .J George III. of England disabled fori public Business by the Death of his V Geo. sick Daughter Princess Amelia . J 1812. Hostilities between Russia, Poland, 1 jjostili and France ...._) The Hon. Spencer Perceval shot in the 1 Lobby of the House of Commons I Perceval by Bellingham The French take Smolensko by Storm ;^ they enter Moscow ; the Inhabitants set fire to the City, which continued burning Three Days; the French retreat, under the command of the King of Naples; the greater Part of the Army lost from dreadful Pri- vations and Cold ; Bonaparte deserts his Army, and makes a disgraceful Retreat . . . • 1813. The Battle of Vittoria gained by the Duke of Wellington The Battle of Leipsic, gained by the 1 allied Armies of Russia, Prussia, V Lei ic batt and Austria, over Bonaparte . J The Netherlands throw off the French 1 kad. shot — }> Russ. campa. — Vitto. batt. ° f ) Yoke, and recall the Prince Orange from England 1814. The Allies enter Paris ; Napoleon ab- dicates the Throne of France, re- serving to himself the Majesty of the Island of Elba, to which he retired Nethe. revolt — Nap. abdi. kaf. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 291 Peace Ney shot — [• Pacha dies kas. 1815. Bonaparte quits Elba, arrives at Paris, ~] and replaces himself on the Im- I Nap. returns kal. perial Throne . ... J Napoleon personally defeated at Water- ~| loo, in a decisive Battle against the J- W aterloo — English and Prussians . . J The Allies a second Time in possession \ of Paris ..... 3 Napoleon abdicates in favour of his Son, and throws himself upon the Protection of the English ; and is by the Allied Powers banished to St. Helena. A general Peace through- out all Europe .... Marshal Ney, General under Bonaparte, shot ..... 1816. Tussan Pacha died of the Plague in Egypt ..... Lord Exmouth destroys the Fleet and! Town of Algiers, forced the Dey to I c dves freed __ submit, and gave Liberty to 1211 j r Christian Captives . . J Princess Charlotte, Daughter of the") Regent, George IV., married Leo- I Char. Leop. — pold of Saxe- Coburg . . Princess Mary, Daughter of George 1 III., married her Cousin, the Duke l Mary Glou. — of Gloucester . ... Mesmer, Author of " Animal Magnet- 1 , T ,. „ j. •, ° J- Mesmer dies — ism, died .... Dr. Ferguson, the Historian, and Brins-T -r, „, ., ley Sheridan, the Statesman, died j Fer g uson & Sheridan. 1817. Death of the Princess Charlotte ofl Wales and Saxe-Coburg, in Child- I A princess dies kap. birth J 1818. William, Duke of Clarence, married the Princess of Saxe-Meiningen The Duke of Kent married the Prin- cess of Leiningen Kosciusko, a noble Polish Patriot and \ Duke marries. .Kent mar. eibei. In this year died Charlotte, Queen of 1 General, died in Switzerland < Kosciusko dies England, the faithful and excellent \ Queen — — Wife of George the III. . . J Riots in Manchester and various Parts ) -r,. , ~ r of England .... ) Rlots Man ' ~ 1819. A dreadful Earthquake in the Eastl „ ^ , Indies J- as s a. o 2 292 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. A. D. &• »' 1819. In the December of this Year died"| George III., in the eighty-second J. Geo. ter. dies kan. Year of his Age . . .J 1820. TheDukede Berri murdered by Louvel Berri killed key. A Revolution in Spain . . . Spain revolt — In January of this Year died the Duke 7 j£ ent d j es of Kent, fourth Son of George III. 5 A Conspiracy, of a sanguinary Nature, "J was discovered in Cato Street ; the I r onsD j racv chief Plotters taken, and deservedly j V J punished .... J The Morea the Theatre of the Greek 7 Reyo Q fee Revolution .... 3 Caroline Wife of George IV. returned*! from Italy, and claimed to be con- l Caroline — sidered Queen of England . J Bill of Pains and Penalties, on which ~| Queen Caroline was tried, but not l acquitted — found guilty .... J Ali Pacha declares himself independent 7 . ^ Pacha of Turkey .... 3 1821. Bonaparte dies at St. Helena . Nap. dies eida. The Republic of Columbia secured by ~l Q j um# re pub. ■*• the Bolivar at Carababo . .J Queen Caroline dies . . . Carol, dies — Struggles of the Greeks to free them- 7 Greeks free _ selves from the Mahomedan Yoke 3 1822. The Holy Alliance displeased with the 1 Hq1 ^ eide ^ new Constitution of Spain J An Empire erected in Brazil . . Brazi. emp. — The Population of the Island of Scio 7 Massacre __ massacred by the Turks . . 3 Brazil proclaims its Independence . Brazi. indepen. — Herschel, the Astronomer, Discoverer 7 Herschel dies _ of " Uranus, died . .3 Shelley, the Poet, drowned at Leghorn Shelley — Canova, the celebrated Sculptor, died Canova — Ismael Pacha assassinated during a 7 j smael p ac h a Revolution at Sennaar . .3 1823. A memorable iEra of Joint- Stock Com- 1 panies, which resulted in the Ruin i- Joint Stock ket. of many opulent Familes . . J ui uimiy upmeui, o.'»iiiiica . . j The gallant Guerilla Chief, Riego, 1 R . Q kiUed _ cruelly put to death . . . j ° "rid,! The French have possession of Madrid, "J p r ^ ]\j adr i u and assist Ferdinand VII. to estab lish a Tyranny CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 293 1823. George IV. presents his Father's va- luable Library to the British Mu- seum ; 10,000/. were voted for the erection of a Building for its Re- ception ..... A Republic formed in Mexico . 1824. Treaties of Amity and Commerce con- cluded by England with Mexico, Columbia, and Buenos Ay res Library ket, 1825. Mex. Repub. — Ame. trade kef. Many Restrictions on Imports and 1 T Exports removed . . . . J m ' 1 1 Duti. . War Protection Duties between France and Ireland removed . War with the Ashantees in Africa remo. Afri. War Birma. -> ill. This year a War broke out between"] the East India Company and the sovereign of the Birman Empire. Several splendid victories were ob- tained by the British, who eventu- ally added several large provinces to the British possessions, and ob- tained a considerable sum of money for defraying the expences of the war: the enemies' armies annihilated, and the country rendered desolate The Independence of the South Ameri- can Provinces acknowledged by J- S. Ame. indepen. Britain, and Consuls appointed Mahomed Ali built Mosques in every "1 Egyptian Village at his own ex- L Crescent pence J This year Louis XVIII. died, and was succeeded by Charles X. Alexander Emperor of Russia died . Alex. — Ibrahim Pacha, son of the Viceroy of] Egypt, lands in the Morea, takes Navarin, and commits fearful ra- vages . . . . . .J 1 826. A War breaks out between the Rus- > „ ,, . , sians and Persians . . . | Russ ' & Perei - kes ' Troops sent from England to assist"] the Portuguese and Don Pedro J- Pedro help, against the Rebels . . .J This year died Frederic Duke of York, > -,-, , , „ , , heir presumptive to the Crown . \ Fred ' of * crk ke P' o 3 Louis dies — Navarin tak. kel. 1827. 294 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. •Canning dies kep. Make Algi. peace Fran. eity. Geo. quar. dies. - Car. ten. abdi. A. D. 1827. George Canning, one of the greatest and most upright Statesmen Eng- land ever knew, fell a sacrifice to the cares and anxieties of his public duties . • • • ■ ' s The Battle of Navarino . . . Navari. batt. — 1828. The Russians declare War against the! Rusg & Turk kek Turks J 1829 Catholic Emancipation conceded ; Ca- j tholics allowed to sit in both Houses \ Catho. emanc. ken of Parliament . • • • J Russians in possession of Adrianople . Peace signed at Adrianople 1830. Algiers taken by the French This year died George IV., and is suc- ceeded by his brother William IV. A Revolution in France ; Charles X. expelled ; and Louis Philippe, Duke of Orleans, raised to the Throne as " King of the French" This year died Bolivar, the Liberator of 1 Bolivar dies eity. South America, and . • • J Sir Humphrey Davy, to whom Chemis- 1 try and Natural Philosophy are \ Sir H. Davy — deeply indepted . . • • J Holland and Belgium made separate "1 H & Bel diyid> eita# and independent Kingdoms . • J William Frederic Louis VI. retained "1 Holland, called King of the Nether- j-W. Fred. lands . . • • • • J Leopold of Saxe-Coburg made King j Leopold # _ of Belgium . • • • J Great Changes in the British Ministry Changes Disturbances and Outrages throughout 1 Troubles the Kingdom . • • J An incendiary Fire in Bristol, which" destroyed the Episcopal Palace, the Excise Office, the Mansion House, and the greater part of Queen Square . . • • . Great Britain visited by Asiatic Cho- "| lera Morbus, which carried off V Cholera — thousands by its pestilence . . J 1832. The Independance of Greece recog-"| nised, and Otho, Prince of Bavaria, V Greece indepen. kid. made King J This year died Baron Cuvier, the great \ Cuyier & es __ French Naturalist • • -J 1831. Fires CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 295 A. I>. 1832. 1833. ] 834. 1835. 1836, 1837. 1838. 1839. 1340. The Reform Bill passed . The first Reform Parliament met in "J February ; many old Boroughs I disfranchised, new ones made, and | Counties divided. . . .J Charter of the Bank of England re- "^ newed . . . . .J The Trade to India and China thrown \ open J The Slave Trade utterly abolished Died, Joseph Nollikins, an eminent "1 Sculptor . . . . . J Both Houses of the British Parliament ^ destroyed by Fire . . . J An Attempt made to assassinate Louis Philippe of France, by Fieschi and his " Infernal Machine " Bills passed in the British Parliament ' for the Reform of Corporations ; for the Marriage of Dissenters in their own chapels; for the Commutation of Tithes ; and the nearer Equalisa- tion of Episcopal Sees . Great Fire in New York, which de- stroyed property to the estimated amount of 20,000,000 dollars This year died William IV., and was" succeeded by his Niece, Alexandrina Victoria Hanover separated from England ; Ernest, Duke of Cumberland, suc- ceeds as King Revolt and Insurrection in the Canadas The Great Western Steam-ship, the first that ventured to cross the At- lantic by the power of Steam only, made a prosperous Passage to New York in fifteen days Peace and Tranquillity restored to the ' Canadas and Jamaica Died, Charles Maurice Talleyrand, an ^ eminent French Diplomatist . J England disturbed by the Meetings! of disaffected turbulent Men, calling y themselves Chartists . .J Queen Victoria marries Albert, Prince") of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha . J A. D. Reform kid. New boroughs kit. Bank Chart. — Slave abo. — Nollikins dies — Parli. burnt kif. Sly Fieschi kil. Corpo. ref. Diss, marri. Fire N. York kis. Victoria kip. Erne. Han. — Cana. rebel — Steam kik. Peace C. & J. — Talleyrand dies — Chartists kin. Vic. & Alb. koy. 296 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. ; } 1840. A serious Collision between the Chi- nese Authorities and the British Sub- jects at Canton Peace concluded with Egypt and France War in Cabul ; Dost Mahomet taken prisoner 1 841 . The Armoury in the Tower of London \ burnt down . . J Peace restored with China ; Trade thrown open, and exertions com menced for Christianising China 1842. A frightful Accident on the Railway "j between Paris and Versailles, by I which eighty persons were killed or J burned . . .1 The Affghans in the East Indies sub»~| dued ; great Accession of Territory l to the British . . J A dreadfully destructive Fire in Ham- i burg . . . J Treaty of Arrangement made between "1 England and America . J A great Fire in Liverpool, which de- ~ stroyed Property to the amount of 500,000Z. Died, David Wilkie, Painter of Fami- \ liar Life . . .J 1844. South Wales disturbed by " Rebecca 1 Riots" . . .J War with Scinde in the East Indies, conducted by Sir Charles Napier, who was every where victorious 1 845. Many Concessions made to the Roman Catholics, and to the Jews, by the British Legislature Several bloody Encounters between the Sikhs and the British Troops under Sir Charles Napier, in the East In- dies ; the Sikhs disbanded at Fero- zepoor ; an Increase to the British Territories. A general Failure in the Potato Crop Ireland greatly distressed 1846. The Duties on Corn abolished The Queen of Spain married to Don"l Francesco D'Assis, Duke of Cadiz . J China war koy. Egy. peace — Cabul war r- Fire tower kob. China open — 1 Rail. fire kod Affghs . subduec — Fire Ham. — Engl. Ame. — Fire Liver. — Wilkie dies — Rebec kof War Scinde — Concessions kol. :} Batt. Ferozepoor. Potato fail. — Corn duties kos. Span, marri. — CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 297 A. D. A. D. 1846. The Infanta of Spain married to the , Duke de Montpensier . J- Infanta mam. kos. A tremendous Hurricane at Trinidad ; | „ . ™ . much Damage done . .J ±lum ' lnn * ~~ The colossal Statue of the Duke of 1 Wellington raised at Hyde Park j-Duke exalted — Corner . . .1 A Shock of an Earthquake felt at"! A , Perth, in Scotland . # J Scot, quakes - Famine and Fever in many parts ofl -r. • -, Ireland . . j Famine Ire. — 1847. Count Leopold Berri died at Padua,"] leaving an unique Library, composed I T , , „ . . of Works written by Females : f Leo P old Bem k ° P * nearly 30,000 volumes . J Fire Ger. — -Hong Kong — Loan A very destructive Fire at Wednierode, in Germany Admiral Davis went with Troops and his Fleet from Hong Kong to Can- ton, attacked the Bogue Forts, took or destroyed 876 Guns, made a Treaty, and returned in thirty-six hours A Loan of 8,000,000/. contracted for the Relief of Ireland Subscriptions for the Relief of Distress in Ireland, exceeding 500,000/., made by all classes in England Immense Failures on Stock Exchange."' Failures A great Erruption of Mount Vesu-"| vius . . \ An Insurrection against the Pope,! T which lasted three days . j Insurrection THE END. London : Spottiswoode and Shaw, New-street- Square. NEW HISTORICAL WORKS. THE CHRONOLOGY OF HISTORY, contain- ing Tables, Calculations, and Statements indispensable for ascer- taining the dates of historical events and of public and private documents, from the earliest period to the present time. By Sir Harris Nicolas, K. C. M. G. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. OUTLINES OF HISTORY. By Thoalas Keight- let. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. BLAIR'S CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTO- RICAL TABLES, from the Creation to the present time : with Additions and Corrections from the most authentic Writers ; including the Computation of St. Paul, as connecting the Period from the Exode to the Temple. Under the revision of Sir Henry Ellis, K. H., Principal Librarian of the British Museum. Im- perial 8vo. 31s. 6d. half-bound in morocco. SLATER'S SENTENTI.^ CHRONOLOGICJE, or Improved System of Ancient and Modern Chronology, in familiar Sentences. A New Edition, with Additions to the present period. 12mo. 3s. 6d. cloth. THE ILLUSTRATED COMPANION TO THE LATIN DICTIONARY; being a Dictionary of all the Words representing visible Objects connected with the Arts, Science, and Every- day Life of the Ancients. Illustrated by nearly 2000 Woodcuts from the Antique. By Anthony B. Rich, Jun., B. A., late of Caius College, Cambridge, and one of the Contributors to Dr. Smith's " Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities." In One Volume, post 8vo. [Nearly ready. ] New Historical Works. THE HISTORY OF IRELAND, from the ear- liest Kings of that Realm down to its last Chief. By Thomas Moore, Esq. 4 Vols. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Titles. 24s. cloth. THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Sir James Mackintosh, W. Wallace, Esq., and Robert Bell, Esq. 10 Vols. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Titles. 60s. cloth. THE HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By Sir Walter Scott, Bart. New Edition. 2 Vols. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Titles. 12s. cloth. THE HISTORY OF GREECE. By the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's (Connop Thirl wall, D.D.). 8 Vols. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Title. 27. 8s. cloth. %* A LIBRARY EDITION, revised, with Notes. Vols. 1 to 4, demy 8vo., with Maps, 12s. each, cloth. To be completed in 8 Vols. Vol. 5. is in the press. n THE HISTORY OF THE ITALIAN REPUB- LICS; or, of the Origin, Progress, and Fall of Freedom in Italy, from a. d. 476 to 1805. By J. C. L. de Sismondi. 1 Vol. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Title. 6s. cloth. THE HISTORY OF THE FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE ; comprising a View of the Invasion and Settlement of the Barbarians. By J. C. L. de Sismondi. 2 Vols. fcp. 8vo., with Vignette Titles. 12s. cloth. BSiffi